to_o catechise_v himself_o about_o there_o must_v be_v light_n in_o the_o head_n that_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n though_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o there_o must_v be_v also_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n to_o qualify_v a_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n supper_n 2._o the_o communicant_a shall_v further_o examine_v and_o ask_v himself_o this_o question_n do_v i_o apprehend_v the_o danger_n of_o unworthy_a receive_v be_v not_o the_o guilt_n of_o blood_n heavy_a and_o what_o be_v it_o then_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n but_o if_o i_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o i_o be_o guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 27._o what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o to_o trample_v he_o under_o foot_n and_o to_o esteem_v his_o blood_n a_o common_a and_o a_o unholy_a thing_n my_o heart_n rise_v against_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o mock_v scourge_v buffet_v crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n but_o this_o they_o do_v in_o his_o humiliation_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o shall_v i_o dare_v to_o put_v a_o affront_n upon_o he_o now_o he_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o almighty_a majesty_n on_o high_a if_o i_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o i_o pull_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n upon_o my_o head_n instead_o of_o have_v my_o sin_n pardon_v and_o my_o heart_n cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v by_o it_o and_o i_o eat_v and_o drink_v my_o own_o damnation_n 3._o another_o question_n the_o communicant_a shall_v propound_v to_o himself_o be_v this_o have_v i_o a_o right_a conception_n of_o gospel_n worthiness_n the_o worthiness_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o imply_v any_o merit_n or_o desert_n for_o christ_n the_o son_n be_v give_v out_o of_o the_o transcendent_a love_n of_o god_n and_o with_o he_o free_o all_o thing_n rom._n 8._o 32._o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n acknowledge_v he_o can_v not_o lay_v claim_n to_o the_o least_o of_o all_o mercy_n as_o a_o due_a debt_n our_o daily_a bread_n be_v a_o gift_n and_o how_o much_o more_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n worthiness_n therefore_o be_v as_o much_o as_o be_v dispose_v and_o make_v meet_v to_o receive_v what_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o supper_n be_v willing_a to_o bestow_v when_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o guilt_n and_o vileness_n than_o we_o be_v make_v meet_a to_o be_v accept_v look_v unto_o the_o belove_a and_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o meritorious_a righteousness_n when_o we_o be_v sensible_a how_o weak_a and_o empty_a and_o distemper_a our_o heart_n be_v than_o we_o be_v worthy_a that_o be_v to_o say_v make_v meet_v to_o be_v strengthen_v and_o fill_v and_o heal_v by_o the_o great_a physician_n of_o soul_n in_o who_o it_o have_v please_v the_o father_n all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v 4._o the_o communicant_a shall_v ask_v himself_o do_v i_o look_v upon_o admission_n to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o mighty_a privilege_n he_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o king_n of_o israel_n who_o think_v it_o a_o great_a favour_n to_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v it_o then_o to_o be_v a_o welcome_a guest_n at_o his_o table_n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o his_o banquet_a house_n where_o the_o banner_n over_o his_o people_n be_v love_n cant._n 2._o 4._o our_o lord_n in_o this_o ordinance_n deal_v forth_o light_a and_o grace_n and_o comfort_v bountiful_o here_o tear_n have_v be_v dry_v up_o faint_v soul_n have_v be_v revive_v and_o faith_n ready_a to_o fail_v have_v be_v strengthen_v and_o languish_a hope_n have_v be_v make_v lively_a the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v apply_v have_v prove_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d medicine_n for_o every_o malady_n and_o have_v send_v away_o the_o sin_n distress_a soul_n both_o clean_a and_o calm_a both_o pure_a and_o also_o peaceable_a be_v it_o not_o a_o mighty_a advantage_n and_o a_o heart_n effect_v and_o endear_n sight_n to_o see_v the_o blood_n and_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n stream_v forth_o together_o here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d love_n that_o pass_v knowledge_n eph._n 3._o 19_o oh_o with_o what_o confidence_n may_v humble_v and_o hungry_a soul_n go_v to_o this_o jesus_n who_o be_v so_o full_a of_o love_n and_o so_o full_a of_o all_o beside_o which_o they_o hunger_n after_o he_o will_v have_v none_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o little_a but_o his_o language_n be_v eat_v o_o friend_n drink_v yea_o drink_v abundant_o o_o beloved_n cant._n 5._o 1._o 5._o the_o communicant_a shall_v ask_v himself_o do_v i_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 29._o my_o bodily_a eye_n behold_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n but_o have_v i_o a_o eye_n to_o behold_v something_o further_o and_o better_a if_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v behold_v a_o healer_n and_o a_o saviour_n when_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n if_o the_o beleiver_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v see_v a_o messiah_n in_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n though_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n sure_o since_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v be_v actual_o offer_v up_o to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o shall_v i_o not_o behold_v this_o jesus_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n break_v and_o pour_v out_o where_o he_o be_v so_o evident_o set_v forth_o as_o crucify_a what_o be_v it_o to_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n very_o it_o be_v to_o look_v beyond_o the_o outward_a element_n to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o thereby_o be_v represent_v and_o to_o rely_v upon_o that_o very_a jesus_n who_o be_v crucify_a without_o the_o gate_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o pardon_n and_o mortification_n of_o our_o iniquity_n in_o particular_a and_o that_o our_o want_n of_o grace_n and_o strength_n and_o comfort_n may_v be_v supply_v out_o of_o his_o superabundant_a fullness_n moreover_o the_o beleiver_n shall_v grow_v confident_a and_o be_v persuade_v that_o as_o real_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v give_v he_o so_o real_o christ_n bestow_v himself_o and_o his_o benefit_n upon_o he_o in_o this_o bless_a ordinance_n hark_v to_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o communicant_a shall_v ask_v himself_o do_v i_o see_v myself_o lose_v in_o myself_o and_o do_v i_o perceive_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o hope_v for_o redemption_n any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o apostle_n have_v a_o notable_a expression_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v shut_v up_o unto_o faith_n gal._n 3._o 23._o intimate_v that_o all_o other_o door_n be_v shut_v against_o the_o sinner_n only_o the_o door_n of_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v open_a we_o can_v reasonable_o hope_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n or_o justification_n before_o god_n any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o he_o who_o be_v sufficient_a to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o be_v multitude_n of_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o old_a law_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o yet_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o sacrificer_n can_v be_v do_v away_o by_o none_o of_o they_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n heb._n 10._o 4._o and_o if_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n can_v not_o do_v it_o sure_o those_o of_o humane_a invention_n can_v do_v it_o less_o though_o never_o so_o costly_a though_o we_o shall_v give_v our_o first_o bear_v for_o our_o transgression_n the_o fruit_n of_o our_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o soul_n mic._n 6._o 7._o no_o active_a obedience_n that_o we_o can_v yield_v can_v justify_v we_o before_o god_n for_o the_o apostle_n peremptory_o assert_n that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n give_v which_o can_v give_v life_n unto_o he_o that_o obey_v it_o gal._n 3._o 21._o nay_o further_o our_o great_a suffering_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n be_v insufficient_a to_o be_v our_o justify_v righteousness_n therefore_o those_o who_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n be_v say_v to_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n not_o in_o their_o own_o blood_n though_o that_o be_v spill_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 7._o 14._o 7._o the_o communicant_a shall_v examine_v and_o ask_v himself_o be_o i_o persuade_v
if_o a_o emperor_n shall_v bid_v i_o take_v his_o crown_n and_o diadem_n or_o then_o if_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o be_v offer_v i_o when_o christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o may_v put_v sin_n away_o how_o great_a be_v the_o offer_v if_o all_o the_o beast_n in_o earth_n the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n have_v be_v offer_v this_o offering_n can_v not_o have_v make_v atonement_n for_o the_o sinner_n or_o for_o one_o sin_n nay_o if_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n have_v proffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v annihilate_v in_o case_n fall_v man_n may_v be_v pardon_v neither_o will_v this_o have_v be_v sufficient_a satisfaction_n so_o that_o when_o christ_n offer_v himself_o to_o god_n he_o offer_v more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n than_o million_o of_o world_n will_v amount_v unto_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n bid_v i_o take_v he_o and_o feed_v upon_o this_o meat_n indeed_o this_o bread_n of_o life_n shall_v i_o refuse_v he_o that_o receive_v christ_n how_o much_o do_v he_o receive_v he_o do_v indeed_o receive_v all_o for_o christ_n be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o meditation_n xxxi_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n o_o you_o gate_n and_o be_v you_o lift_v up_o you_o everlasting_a door_n that_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n may_v come_v in_o who_o be_v this_o king_n of_o glory_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n the_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o glory_n behold_v he_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n if_o any_o man_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n he_o will_v come_v into_o he_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o and_o when_o he_o come_v and_o be_v admit_v what_o entertainment_n do_v he_o bring_v meat_n that_o perish_v be_v contemptible_a in_o comparison_n christ_n will_v give_v that_o meat_n which_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n his_o love_n be_v better_a than_o wine_n nay_o his_o favour_n be_v better_a than_o life_n itself_o the_o manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v excellent_a food_n but_o many_o that_o eat_v it_o perish_v but_o whoever_o by_o faith_n do_v feed_v upon_o our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o second_o death_n they_o become_v immortal_a this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o a_o man_n may_v eat_v thereof_o and_o not_o die_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n meditation_n xxxii_o when_o a_o inheritance_n be_v convey_v to_o i_o by_o a_o seal_a deed_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o wax_n be_v not_o change_v but_o the_o use_n of_o it_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o the_o sacramental_a blessing_n of_o they_o remain_v bread_n and_o wine_n still_o and_o so_o in_o scripture_n they_o be_v call_v but_o their_o use_n be_v very_o much_o alter_v and_o they_o become_v christ_n broad_a seal_n to_o convey_v to_o i_o and_o to_o assure_v i_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o renew_n of_o my_o nature_n and_o of_o life_n and_o immortality_n let_v the_o papist_n contend_v for_o a_o gross_a and_o carnal_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o table_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o as_o circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n and_o the_o lamb_n the_o lord_n passeover_n so_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o yet_o i_o be_o also_o full_o persuade_v that_o though_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o he_o be_v most_o real_o present_v at_o the_o table_n with_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o such_o be_v nourish_v and_o strengthen_v in_o this_o ordinance_n i_o learn_v from_o scripture_n that_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v most_o firm_a most_o real_a most_o substantial_a most_o durable_a and_o if_o so_o than_o christ_n spiritual_a presence_n be_v the_o most_o real_a presence_n christ_n be_v absent_a where_o transubstantiation_n be_v believe_v and_o romish_a devotion_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n be_v turn_v into_o abominable_a idolatry_n meditation_n xxxiii_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o hope_n my_o help_n my_o saviour_n my_o life_n my_o all_o thou_o will_v have_v i_o put_v thou_o on_o to_o cover_v my_o nakedness_n thou_o will_v have_v i_o take_v sanctuary_n under_o thy_o wing_n in_o all_o my_o danger_n thou_o will_v have_v i_o use_v thou_o as_o a_o physician_n to_o cure_v all_o my_o spiritual_a malady_n and_o when_o i_o be_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a and_o my_o soul_n faint_v within_o i_o thou_o have_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v and_o fill_v i_o what_o one_o say_v concern_v the_o scripture_n i_o may_v apply_v to_o my_o bless_a lord_n adoro_fw-la christi_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la i_o adore_v the_o fullness_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n draw_v near_o near_a o_o thou_o only_a saviour_n thou_o deserve_v the_o high_a the_o best_a nay_o all_o the_o room_n in_o my_o heart_n thou_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o most_o welcome_a guest_n let_v i_o have_v a_o clear_a sight_n of_o thy_o transcendent_a loveliness_n a_o large_a taste_n of_o thy_o incomparable_a sweetness_n let_v i_o clasp_v about_o thou_o and_o hold_v thou_o in_o more_o strict_a embrace_n why_o shall_v i_o be_v empty_a since_o in_o thou_o there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o stint_n or_o measure_n i_o will_v be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n but_o why_o shall_v i_o be_v poor_a in_o grace_n since_o in_o thou_o there_o be_v unsearchable_a riches_n meditation_n xxxiv_o bread_n be_v the_o staff_n of_o life_n lord_n i_o come_v to_o thy_o table_n for_o support_v and_o strength_n oh_o let_v the_o bread_n of_o god_n strengthen_v i_o with_o strength_n in_o my_o soul_n let_v i_o find_v and_o feel_v the_o admirable_a virtue_n of_o the_o break_a body_n that_o i_o may_v say_v from_o plentiful_a experience_n i_o this_o be_v meat_n indeed_o let_v sin_n grow_v weak_a and_o weak_a and_o mammon_n interest_n in_o i_o decline_v and_o languish_v but_o make_v i_o strong_a in_o spirit_n and_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n i_o have_v need_n of_o strength_n who_o have_v such_o a_o way_n to_o go_v and_o all_o up_o hill_n who_o have_v so_o much_o work_v to_o do_v and_o such_o mighty_a enemy_n to_o encounter_v and_o overcome_v my_o life_n lie_v in_o believe_v in_o thou_o i_o stand_v no_o long_o than_o thou_o upholde_v i_o without_o thou_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o for_o what_o be_v worse_o than_o nothing_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o fall_v but_o if_o thou_o do_v strengthen_v i_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n if_o thou_o withdraw_v from_o i_o i_o shall_v be_v weak_a as_o a_o child_n unstable_a as_o the_o very_a water_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v confirm_v i_o by_o thy_o grace_n i_o shall_v be_v like_o david_n nay_o like_v unto_o a_o angel_n i_o shall_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n and_o go_v on_o conquer_a and_o to_o conquer_v till_o i_o get_v the_o crown_n meditation_n xxxv_o how_o great_a be_v the_o breach_n which_o sin_n have_v make_v between_o god_n and_o man_n that_o my_o lord_n must_v be_v break_v to_o make_v it_o up_o can_v not_o something_o less_o have_v serve_v the_o turn_n if_o christ_n must_v die_v or_o sin_n must_v not_o be_v pardon_v judge_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o fault_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o satisfaction_n what_o have_v sin_n do_v it_o have_v fill_v earth_n with_o trouble_n it_o have_v fill_v hell_n with_o soul_n it_o have_v turn_v angel_n into_o devil_n it_o have_v provoke_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n to_o great_a and_o righteous_a indignation_n add_v unto_o all_o this_o it_o have_v kill_v christ_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n who_o will_v love_v who_o will_v like_v such_o a_o evil_a if_o my_o father_n have_v be_v stab_v shall_v i_o embrace_v the_o murderer_n or_o like_o the_o dagger_n besmear_v with_o his_o blood_n oh_o hateful_a sin_n i_o will_v be_v revenge_v upon_o thou_o i_o will_v make_v no_o provision_n for_o thou_o i_o will_v lament_v because_o of_o thou_o i_o will_v detest_v and_o abhor_v thou_o i_o will_v be_v dead_a to_o thou_o and_o endeavour_v to_o mortify_v and_o kill_v thou_o my_o lord_n be_v not_o spare_v for_o thy_o sake_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v spare_v lord_n away_o with_o these_o lust_n all_o of_o they_o crucify_v they_o crucify_v they_o since_o christ_n himself_o do_v bear_v my_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n oh_o let_v i_o be_v
they_o be_v accomplish_v 2._o our_o faith_n will_v be_v join_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o repentance_n act._n 20._o 21._o testify_v both_o to_o jew_n and_o greek_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o hypocrite_n faith_n be_v usual_o without_o repentance_n he_o be_v stranger_n to_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v full_a of_o confidence_n or_o his_o repentance_n be_v without_o faith_n he_o lie_v down_o like_o cain_n or_o judas_n under_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o guilt_n and_o utter_o despair_v of_o mercy_n i_o grant_v that_o weak_a believer_n have_v strong_a temptation_n to_o despair_v but_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n bear_v up_o their_o heart_n by_o a_o unseen_a hand_n so_o that_o they_o neither_o desperate_o destroy_v themselves_o nor_o come_v to_o this_o resolution_n since_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n but_o they_o must_v be_v damn_v they_o will_v be_v damn_v for_o something_o and_o so_o run_v out_o to_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n if_o our_o faith_n be_v true_a sin_n will_v be_v our_o grief_n and_o detestation_n and_o there_o will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o change_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o render_v our_o heart_n unto_o god_n 3._o if_o we_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n christ_n be_v no_o long_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v but_o exceed_v precious_a in_o our_o esteem_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 6_o 7._o he_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o contrive_v such_o a_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v admire_v and_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a be_v believe_v the_o apostle_n count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n &_o dung_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n his_o lord_n phil._n 3._o 8._o it_o be_v impossible_a a_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o true_a believer_n and_o not_o have_v a_o high_a value_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n his_o person_n be_v precious_a he_o be_v the_o father_n equal_a his_o darling_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n he_o be_v the_o angel_n wonder_v and_o they_o all_o be_v command_v to_o worship_v he_o heb._n 1._o 3._o 6._o he_o be_v the_o church_n head_n and_o supply_v the_o whole_a body_n with_o his_o fullness_n eph._n 1._o ult_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o and_o as_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v precious_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o you_o be_v redeem_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n his_o benefit_n be_v precious_a true_a faith_n count_v he_o altogether_o lovely_a and_o hinder_v any_o offence_n from_o be_v take_v at_o he_o matth._n 11._o 6._o 4._o our_o faith_n will_v purify_v our_o heart_n act._n 15._o 9_o and_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n faith_n be_v persuade_v of_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o tri_v and_o weigh_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n it_o be_v also_o persuade_v that_o only_o the_o pair_v in_o heart_n shall_v see_v god_n or_o be_v fit_a to_o see_v he_o mat._n 5._o 8._o no_o wonder_n therefore_o if_o the_o consequent_a of_o faith_n be_v a_o follow_v after_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12._o 14._o i'faith_o moreover_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n die_v which_o be_v that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v his_o church_n and_o present_v it_o unto_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n eph._n 5._o 26_o 27._o and_o hence_o we_o have_v a_o plae_fw-la for_o holiness_n which_o be_v very_o effectual_a to_o obtain_v it_o final_o faith_n apply_v the_o promise_n of_o sanctification_n the_o promise_n of_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o new_a spirit_n ezek._n 36._o 25_o 26._o then_o will_v i_o sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o by_o such_o promise_n as_o these_o believer_n who_o account_v they_o exceed_o great_a and_o precious_a be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o 5._o if_o we_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n our_o faith_n will_v work_v and_o work_v by_o love_n ephes_n 5._o 6._o for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a as_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a without_o the_o spirit_n jam._n 2._o ult_n faith_n derive_v strength_n from_o christ_n whereby_o we_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o rely_v upon_o his_o justify_v righteousness_n but_o all_o work_n will_v not_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n but_o such_o work_n as_o proceed_v from_o love_n we_o must_v pray_v because_o we_o love_v god_n we_o must_v hear_v because_o we_o love_v he_o we_o must_v live_v to_o he_o because_o we_o love_v he_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a love_n to_o god_n of_o desire_n of_o benevolence_n and_o complacency_n now_o though_o all_o that_o have_v true_a faith_n may_v not_o arrive_v so_o high_a as_o to_o delight_v in_o god_n yet_o all_o true_a believer_n do_v desire_n after_o god_n above_o all_o and_o they_o bear_v such_o good_a will_n to_o he_o as_o to_o wish_v he_o glorify_v more_o by_o themselves_o and_o other_o and_o this_o show_v the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o love_n 6._o our_o faith_n will_v be_v weary_a of_o its_o contrary_a and_o we_o shall_v cry_v with_o earnestness_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v help_v our_o unbelief_n the_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v very_o much_o trouble_v at_o his_o infidelity_n and_o therefore_o cry_v out_o with_o tear_n to_o christ_n lord_n i_o believe_v i._n e._n i_o believe_v in_o part_n and_o desire_v to_o believe_v more_o strong_o help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n mat._n 9_o 24._o unbelieving_a injection_n against_o god_n against_o christ_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n against_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v feel_v as_o so_o many_o buffet_n and_o blow_n upon_o a_o heart_n that_o true_o believe_v the_o believer_n desire_v to_o have_v his_o assent_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n more_o strong_a that_o it_o may_v have_v the_o strong_a influence_n and_o that_o his_o affection_n and_o action_n may_v be_v such_o as_o may_v suit_v his_o believe_v every_o syllable_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v true_a he_o desire_v his_o reliance_n upon_o god_n upon_o christ_n and_o upon_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v more_o firm_a and_o steady_a and_o oh_o what_o a_o value_n do_v he_o put_v a_o wellgrounded_n assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n rom._n 8._o ult_n 7._o if_o we_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n our_o faith_n will_v give_v we_o victory_n over_o this_o present_a world_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 4._o 5._o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o your_o faith_n the_o believer_n be_v so_o wise_a as_o nihil_fw-la admirari_fw-la to_o admire_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o have_v but_o little_a of_o this_o world_n and_o care_v not_o for_o it_o when_o satan_n offer_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o he_o despise_v the_o offer_n the_o apostle_n be_v poor_a in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o the_o special_a favourite_n of_o heaven_n certain_o the_o world_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o extraordinary_a value_n most_o saint_n have_v have_v but_o little_a of_o it_o and_o those_o who_o have_v have_v much_o of_o it_o have_v live_v above_o it_o moses_n by_o faith_n despise_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n and_o prefer_v even_o reproach_n for_o christ_n and_o affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n before_o they_o though_o david_n be_v a_o king_n and_o wear_v a_o crown_n of_o pure_a gold_n on_o his_o head_n yet_o his_o faith_n make_v he_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o a_o
small_a success_n 6._o assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n will_v lift_v you_o up_o above_o the_o fear_n of_o evil_a tiding_n psal_n 112._o 7._o he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o evil_a tiding_n his_o heart_n be_v fix_v trust_v in_o the_o lord._n why_o shall_v those_o be_v afraid_a who_o dwell_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o abide_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a psal_n 91._o 1._o the_o saint_n have_v the_o almighty_a on_o his_o side_n who_o sure_o be_v able_a to_o protect_v he_o he_o be_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a the_o lord_n with_o his_o wing_n do_v cover_v he_o that_o violence_n may_v not_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o nay_o he_o abide_v under_o this_o shadow_n so_o that_o he_o be_v safe_a at_o all_o time_n he_o dwell_v in_o the_o most_o high_a and_o who_o then_o can_v reach_v he_o nay_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o most_o high_a which_o show_v how_o precious_a he_o be_v in_o god_n account_n and_o how_o far_o out_o of_o harm_n way_n single_a david_n suppose_v a_o whole_a host_n encamp_v against_o he_o yet_o say_v his_o heart_n shall_v not_o fear_v psal_n 27._o 3._o and_o knowledge_n of_o his_o interest_n in_o god_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o confidence_n vers_fw-la 1._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n who_o shall_v i_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n of_o who_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a 7._o assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n will_v make_v you_o very_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v but_o presume_v upon_o and_o abuse_v when'tis_o make_v a_o encouragement_n unto_o licentiousness_n hark_v to_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 6._o 1_o 2._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v god_n forbid_v how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o those_o who_o know_v they_o be_v under_o grace_n do_v most_o abhor_v the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n v._o 14._o they_o live_v most_o to_o god_n and_o be_v most_o forward_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n the_o conversation_n of_o such_o will_v be_v much_o in_o heaven_n phil._n 3._o 20._o the_o heir_n in_o his_o minority_n do_v often_o think_v of_o the_o estate_n he_o be_v to_o enjoy_v those_o who_o know_v they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n will_v often_o think_v of_o what_o they_o be_v to_o partake_v of_o hereafter_o for_o they_o be_v heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a hiers_n with_o christ_n they_o be_v beget_v again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a unto_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4._o no_o contemplation_n will_v be_v so_o delightful_a to_o we_o as_o that_o of_o heaven_n when_o once_o we_o know_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o and_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v we_o to_o himself_o that_o where_o he_o be_v we_o may_v be_v for_o ever_o also_o 8._o assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n will_v make_v you_o to_o abound_v in_o praise_n he_o have_v make_v you_o new_a creature_n to_o this_o very_a end_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o how_o do_v the_o apostle_n peter_n break_v out_o into_o thanksgiving_n upon_o this_o account_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n eph._n 1._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o christ_n he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n he_o have_v predestinate_v we_o unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n how_o much_o have_v the_o lord_n wrought_v both_o in_o and_o for_o those_o he_o have_v make_v believer_n he_o have_v abound_v towards_o they_o in_o wisdom_n in_o grace_n in_o power_n in_o love_n praise_n be_v a_o debt_n praise_n be_v expect_v and_o praise_n be_v comely_a though_o all_o his_o work_n praise_v the_o lord_n yet_o saint_n look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o under_o a_o more_o special_a and_o peculiar_a obligation_n to_o magnify_v and_o bless_v his_o name_n 9_o assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n will_v make_v affliction_n tolerable_a nay_o death_n itself_o desirable_a the_o bitter_a cup_n will_v down_o more_o easy_o when_o you_o see_v it_o be_v reach_v forth_o to_o you_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o father_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v go_v and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o bear_v and_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v take_v out_o and_o now_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n may_v be_v triumph_v over_o what_o be_v death_n to_o old_a simeon_n when_o his_o eye_n have_v see_v god_n salvation_n it_o be_v but_o a_o peaceable_a departure_n out_o of_o a_o troublesome_a world_n luk._n 1._o 29._o 30._o what_o be_v death_n to_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o know_v that_o assoon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n he_o shall_v be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o dreadful_a but_o desirable_a phil._n 1._o 23._o i_o desire_v to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a these_o be_v the_o argument_n and_o be_v they_o not_o strong_a one_o to_o persuade_v you_o to_o labour_v after_o assurance_n the_o direction_n how_o to_o prove_v yourselves_o so_o as_o to_o attain_v this_o assurance_n follow_v 1._o set_a self_n as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o all-seeing_a and_o heart_n search_v god_n who_o know_v you_o who_o will_v judge_v you_o and_o who_o alone_o can_v make_v you_o to_o know_v yourselves_o you_o can_v possible_o deceive_v he_o for_o every_o creature_n be_v manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a to_o his_o view_n heb._n 4._o 13._o your_o spirit_n will_v be_v apt_a both_o to_o trifle_v and_o to_o juggle_v unless_o they_o be_v awe_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o lord_n omniscience_n let_v conscience_n in_o the_o search_n of_o you_o act_n as_o god_n officer_n and_o as_o god_n officer_n in_o god_n presence_n and_o then_o it_o will_v deal_v the_o more_o faithful_o 2._o pray_o that_o your_o spirit_n may_v give_v a_o true_a testimony_n concern_v you_o and_o that_o they_o may_v do_v so_o you_o must_v be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o scripture-sign_n and_o character_n of_o true_a grace_n and_o then_o with_o great_a intention_n reflect_v upon_o yourselves_o to_o see_v whether_o you_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o christ_n sheep_n upon_o you_o whether_o you_o have_v the_o character_n of_o god_n child_n a_o wrong_a judgement_n of_o yourselves_o how_o extreme_o prejudicial_a will_v it_o be_v to_o you_o adjure_v your_o spirit_n therefore_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o tell_v you_o the_o very_a truth_n and_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n himself_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o fancy_n or_o call_v yourselves_o his_o child_n if_o you_o be_v real_o but_o hypocrite_n and_o stranger_n to_o he_o that_o you_o may_v not_o cry_v peace_n and_o safety_n when_o god_n speak_v just_a the_o contrary_n 2._o be_v willing_a to_o find_v out_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a in_o you_o in_o order_n to_o your_o more_o complete_a purge_n david_n pray_v see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o evil_a way_n in_o i_o and_o lead_v i_o in_o the_o way_n everlasting_a psal_n 139._o 24._o and_o psal_n 19_o 12._o he_o desire_v to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o secret_a sin_n that_o nothing_o wicked_a may_v borrow_v the_o shape_n of_o lawful_a and_o good_a and_o thereby_o abide_v in_o he_o the_o more_o corruption_n be_v find_v our_o and_z mortify_v the_o more_o fruitful_a you_o will_v be_v john_n 15._o 2._o every_o branch_n that_o bear_v fruit_n he_o purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n and_o the_o more_o fruitful_a you_o be_v the_o more_o evident_a it_o will_v be_v that_o you_o be_v real_o the_o live_a branch_n of_o the_o true_a vine_n which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n 4._o pray_v hard_a that_o if_o you_o have_v any_o grace_n the_o lord_n will_v increase_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o
of_o the_o spirit_n suppose_v that_o we_o be_v convince_v of_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n it_o also_o suppose_v that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v in_o heart_n and_o life_n in_o a_o degree_n and_o long_o for_o perfect_a holiness_n the_o spirit_n than_o heighten_v the_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o evidence_n the_o change_n he_o have_v wrought_v and_o make_v we_o plain_o to_o perceive_v and_o feel_v that_o we_o hate_v our_o sin_n prize_v our_o redeemer_n and_o love_n and_o fear_v and_o desire_v after_o our_o god_n and_o this_o real_a change_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v evidence_v than_o our_o relation_n unto_o god_n be_v also_o show_v that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o lord_n almighty_n that_o his_o love_n to_o we_o be_v everlasting_a and_o his_o kindness_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o we_o satan_n mouth_n be_v now_o stop_v and_o the_o spirit_n cause_v the_o conscience_n from_o the_o word_n to_o be_v quiet_v and_o satisfy_v cloud_n be_v scatter_v doubt_n and_o fear_n be_v remove_v consolation_n be_v strong_a and_o joy_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a thanks_o million_o of_o thanks_o be_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o mighty_a comforter_n who_o give_v a_o check_n to_o hell_n and_o say_v let_v their_o be_v light_n and_o joy_n where_o before_o there_o be_v darkness_n and_o doubt_v and_o sorrow_n who_o evidence_n elect_v love_n from_o everlasting_a and_o cause_n triumph_n and_o rapture_n of_o spirit_n in_o assure_a expectation_n of_o glory_n to_o everlasting_a 10._o let_v i_o add_v one_o word_n more_o have_v attain_v assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n take_v the_o right_a course_n to_o keep_v what_o you_o have_v get_v here_o i_o shall_v name_v a_o few_o particular_n 1._o be_v low_a in_o your_o own_o thought_n if_o you_o continue_v humble_a god_n will_v continue_v to_o re_fw-mi vive_fw-fr and_o comfort_v you_o esa_fw-mi 57_o 15._o 2._o offer_v unto_o your_o god_n and_o father_n thanksgiving_n if_o you_o be_v thankful_a for_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v his_o face_n still_o to_o shine_v upon_o you_o 3._o take_v heed_n of_o presumptuous_a sin_n david_n lose_v his_o joy_n when_o he_o venture_v to_o be_v unclean_a and_o bloody_a nay_o take_v heed_n of_o lesser_a sin_n for_o these_o will_v dead_a the_o heart_n grieve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o dispose_v to_o great_a 4._o be_v very_o serious_a in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n if_o the_o house_n if_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v neglect_v you_o will_v kill_v your_o comfort_n frequent_a the_o lord_n temple_n if_o you_o will_v see_v his_o beauty_n that_o be_v his_o glorious_a holiness_n and_o have_v a_o continue_a sense_n of_o his_o love_n ps_n 27._o 4._o 5._o study_v the_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o sureness_n of_o his_o covenant_n this_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o perpetual_a gladness_n to_o see_v yourselves_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n from_o who_o love_n none_o can_v separate_v you_o rom._n 8._o ult_n out_o of_o who_o hand_n none_o can_v pluck_v you_o joh._n 10._o 28_o 29._o 6._o walk_v continual_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v the_o spirit_n consolation_n act_n 9_o 31._o then_o have_v the_o church_n rest_n throughout_o judea_n and_o samaria_n and_o gallilee_n and_o be_v edify_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v multiply_v 7._o use_v this_o world_n as_o not_o abuse_v it_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 31._o if_o you_o be_v too_o much_o take_v with_o worldly_a comfort_n your_o spiritual_a one_o will_v abate_v but_o if_o in_o reference_n to_o earthly_a thing_n you_o rejoice_v as_o if_o you_o rejoice_v not_o your_o joy_n in_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v the_o great_a look_v upon_o yourselves_o as_o stranger_n and_o that_o this_o present_a world_n be_v but_o the_o house_n of_o your_o pilgrimage_n than_o god_n statute_n will_v be_v your_o song_n and_o fill_v you_o with_o the_o great_a joy_n psal_n 119._o 54._o 8._o husband_n your_o time_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n and_o have_v the_o end_n of_o time_n in_o your_o eye_n dye_v daily_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 31._o if_o you_o think_v much_o of_o your_o dissolution_n it_o will_v make_v you_o so_o wise_a as_o to_o keep_v your_o evidence_n for_o heaven_n clear_a and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o blot_v they_o that_o you_o may_v have_v they_o to_o show_v when_o step_v into_o eternity_n in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o be_o to_o direct_v you_o how_o to_o prove_v yourselves_o before_o you_o engage_v in_o that_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v a_o duty_n which_o christ_n command_v when_o he_o be_v die_v and_o if_o the_o word_n of_o a_o die_a father_n or_o of_o adying_a friend_n be_v remark_v and_o remember_v how_o much_o more_o the_o command_n of_o a_o die_a redeemer_n the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n be_v very_o observable_a which_o the_o apostle_n mention_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 23_o 24._o the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v the_o lord_n jesus_n take_v the_o bread_n and_o break_v it_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o own_o be_v bruise_v and_o wound_v kill_v for_o the_o transgression_n of_o his_o people_n he_o bid_v his_o church_n do_v this_o that_o they_o may_v remember_v what_o he_o their_o head_n have_v suffer_v for_o they_o when_o the_o pass-ove_a be_v institute_v and_o be_v eat_v at_o evening_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n moses_n say_v it_o be_v a_o night_n much_o to_o be_v observe_v unto_o the_o lord_n exod._n 12._o 42._o oh_o how_o much_o more_o be_v that_o time_n to_o be_v observe_v when_o our_o lord_n jesus_n wrought_v a_o far_o great_a and_o more_o glori-redemption_n and_o deliverance_n when_o be_v himself_o deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n he_o save_v his_o church_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n power_n the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n and_o the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n christ_n cease_v from_o his_o own_o work_n as_o god_n do_v from_o his_o upon_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n there_o remain_v therefore_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sabbath_n or_o rest_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n heb._n 4._o 9_o 10._o this_o ordinance_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v administer_v unto_o all_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o ungodly_a we_o be_v indeed_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n but_o there_o must_v be_v at_o least_o a_o profess_a subjection_n to_o the_o gospel_n or_o else_o person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o this_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a banquet_n those_o who_o be_v for_o rail_a in_o the_o communion_n table_n i_o wish_v they_o be_v for_o a_o spiritual_a rail_n of_o scripture_n discipline_n and_o that_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o these_o sacred_a mystery_n there_o be_v a_o separation_n make_v between_o the_o precious_a and_o the_o vile_a in_o the_o more_o pure_a and_o ancient_a time_n two_o sort_n of_o person_n be_v debar_v from_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o catechumeni_fw-la and_o the_o lapsi_fw-la the_o ignorant_a and_o not_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o those_o who_o have_v fall_v into_o scandalous_a sin_n and_o why_o shall_v either_o of_o these_o be_v admit_v now_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o themselves_o to_o prevent_v the_o incur_v of_o the_o guilt_n instead_o of_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n prescribe_v self-examination_n now_o that_o he_o who_o will_v be_v a_o welcome_a guest_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n may_v prove_v himself_o thorough_o and_o to_o purpose_n let_v he_o serious_o and_o as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n propose_v unto_o himself_o these_o follow_a question_n 1._o be_o i_o acquaint_v with_o or_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v i_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n or_o be_v the_o black_a vail_n of_o ignorance_n still_o upon_o my_o heart_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o who_o have_v need_v to_o be_v teach_v which_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n heb._n 5._o 12._o and_o be_o not_o i_o one_o of_o that_o number_n how_o can_v i_o pretend_v to_o faith_n in_o christ_n or_o love_n to_o god_n if_o i_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o notional_a knowledge_n of_o either_o the_o communicant_a must_v have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a
when_o his_o disciple_n peter_n through_o a_o ignorant_a and_o carnal_a affection_n will_v have_v hinder_v he_o from_o die_v for_o his_o church_n how_o sharp_o do_v he_o rebuke_v he_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n for_o thou_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o i_o thou_o savory_a not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o man_n meditation_n xxiv_o dear_a lord_n be_v thou_o thus_o forward_o to_o die_v and_o be_v thou_o not_o forward_o to_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o death_n and_o to_o receive_v and_o save_v the_o soul_n that_o come_v to_o thou_o if_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v deliver_v i_o need_v not_o question_n but_o thou_o be_v willing_a to_o see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o thy_o soul_n since_o it_o be_v so_o much_o for_o thy_o own_o satisfaction_n so_o much_o for_o thy_o father_n glory_n certain_o thou_o will_v not_o reject_v sinner_n that_o come_v to_o thou_o since_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o their_o salvation_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v real_o unwilling_a to_o save_v as_o sometime_o satan_n misrepresent_v thou_o that_o unwillingness_n will_v have_v show_v itself_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o terrible_a agony_n when_o thy_o soul_n be_v amaze_v and_o full_a of_o heaviness_n and_o exceed_v sorrowful_a unto_o death_n when_o the_o heaven_n be_v black_a over_o thou_o and_o thy_o father_n face_n hide_v from_o thou_o and_o thou_o do_v cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o but_o all_o this_o thou_o do_v willing_o undergo_v to_o save_v lose_v man_n and_o therefore_o thy_o willingness_n to_o bestow_v the_o salvation_n thou_o have_v purchase_v be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v for_o sure_o thou_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o such_o a_o death_n as_o thou_o so_o sharp_a so_o bitter_a and_o of_o so_o great_a value_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a meditation_n xxv_o i_o do_v not_o wonder_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v magnify_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n crucify_a above_o all_o other_o knowledge_n compare_v with_o this_o all_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v but_o vain_a legal_a prerogative_n and_o indeed_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v but_o insignificant_a christ_n crucify_a though_o he_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o great_a demonstration_n of_o his_o love_n i_o do_v not_o wonder_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v be_v institute_v on_o purpose_n that_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v remember_v for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o sinner_n life_n the_o foundation_n of_o his_o hope_n and_o his_o security_n against_o eternal_a death_n the_o gospel_n be_v style_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v resolve_v to_o glory_n in_o nothing_o else_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o can_v take_v comfort_n in_o no_o other_o knowledge_n unless_o we_o have_v some_o respect_n and_o relation_n to_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_a the_o papist_n foolish_o adore_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o true_a beleiver_n do_v prize_v the_o doctrine_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n crucify_a meditation_n xxvi_o what_o sight_n may_v i_o see_v in_o my_o lord_n crucify_a peace_n be_v make_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o all_o thing_n reconcile_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o saint_n who_o live_v and_o dye_v before_o christ_n be_v bear_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n which_o be_v to_o be_v shed_v in_o time_n as_o well_o as_o believer_n since_o his_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o christ_n crucify_a the_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v appease_v his_o justice_n full_o satisfy_v and_o though_o the_o christian_n debt_n amount_v unto_o million_o of_o talent_n yet_o justice_n acknowledge_v that_o christ_n his_o surety_n have_v pay_v it_o all_o look_v upon_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o you_o will_v see_v that_o fury_n be_v not_o in_o he_o through_o the_o lord_n jesus_n you_o may_v see_v his_o very_a bowel_n he_o do_v earnest_o remember_v sinner_n his_o bowel_n be_v trouble_v for_o they_o and_o he_o will_v sure_o have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o oh_o certain_a and_o comfortable_a truth_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n that_o he_o wait_v to_o be_v gracious_a that_o he_o delight_v in_o show_v mercy_n and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n if_o that_o hope_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o fear_n and_o careful_a eschew_v of_o what_o be_v evil_a in_o his_o sight_n meditation_n xxvii_o in_o christ_n crucify_a i_o may_v see_v a_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n and_o peace_n establish_v so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o sure_a and_o everlasting_a jesus_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o every_o time_n i_o come_v to_o the_o table_n this_o covenant_n be_v seal_v and_o confirm_v to_o i_o that_o i_o may_v with_o the_o great_a confidence_n expect_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o these_o promise_n be_v exceed_o great_a and_o precious_a temporal_a blessing_n in_o such_o a_o measure_n as_o the_o wise_a god_n see_v convenient_a be_v here_o make_v over_o to_o i_o for_o he_o that_o be_v a_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n spiritual_a blessing_n which_o be_v of_o great_a value_n be_v more_o absolute_o promise_v and_o may_v with_o great_a vehemency_n be_v desire_v and_o with_o great_a confidence_n expect_v and_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v engage_v to_o give_v i_o grace_n so_o to_o give_v i_o glory_n he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v give_v i_o himself_o and_o be_v my_o god_n and_o guide_n my_o shield_n and_o my_o exceed_a great_a reward_n and_o true_o the_o ordinance_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o so_o immutable_a and_o unchangeable_a as_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n and_o reconciliation_n heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o one_o joy_n or_o tittle_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a pass_n from_o the_o covenant_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v meditation_n xxviii_o in_o christ_n crucify_a i_o may_v see_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n remove_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n reverse_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n take_v out_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n triumph_v over_o i_o may_v see_v hell_n fast_o lock_v and_o shut_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o heaven_n open_v a_o way_n make_v plain_a in_o to_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o a_o abundant_a entrance_n administer_v into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n who_o will_v not_o study_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n who_o will_v not_o glory_n and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o who_o will_v not_o desire_v conformity_n to_o it_o and_o to_o feel_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o they_o that_o be_v enemies_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v enemy_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n they_o that_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o be_v blind_a and_o do_v no_o understand_v the_o benefit_n which_o come_v by_o it_o meditation_n xxix_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o say_v my_o die_a lord_n and_o redeemer_n lord_n can_v i_o put_v my_o memory_n to_o a_o better_a use_n then_o to_o remember_v thou_o thy_o tear_n thy_o strong_a cry_n thy_o be_v cruel_o mock_v and_o scourge_v thy_o dreadful_a agony_n and_o desertion_n the_o pierce_a of_o thy_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o side_n thy_o wound_n and_o bruise_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o make_v thy_o soul_n a_o offer_n for_o sin_n and_o sinner_n shall_v all_o or_o any_o this_o be_v forget_v the_o suffering_n of_o such_o a_o one_o such_o suffering_n so_o great_a so_o beneficial_a to_o i_o shall_v always_o be_v keep_v in_o most_o affectionate_a remembrance_n thy_o death_n and_o burial_n shall_v never_o be_v bury_v in_o oblivion_n a_o die_a lord_n shall_v always_o live_v in_o a_o christian_n memory_n if_o the_o poor_a captive_n in_o babylon_n can_v not_o forget_v jerusalem_n shall_v i_o ever_o forget_v jesus_n or_o my_o obligation_n to_o he_o or_o the_o love_n and_o service_n which_o i_o owe_v he_o i_o desire_v to_o grieve_v for_o sin_n which_o make_v thou_o sorrowful_a and_o to_o be_v prick_v at_o the_o heart_n for_o my_o iniquity_n whereby_o thy_o heart_n be_v pierce_v and_o as_o i_o wish_v that_o sin_n may_v be_v more_o my_o grief_n so_o i_o will_v prefer_v jesus_n before_o my_o chief_a joy_n meditation_n xxx_o my_o lord_n at_o the_o table_n say_v take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v infinite_o more_o and_o better_a than_o if_o a_o rich_a man_n shall_v say_v to_o i_o take_v my_o estate_n or_o then_o
dead_a to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o righteousness_n meditation_n xxxvi_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n at_o the_o table_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n indeed_o how_o shall_v my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v the_o lord_n name_v when_o i_o take_v it_o into_o my_o hand_n my_o lord_n do_v in_o effect_n say_v to_o i_o here_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n seal_v and_o confirm_v there_o be_v remission_n of_o all_o thy_o sin_n here_o be_v sanctify_a grace_n here_o be_v a_o assurance_n of_o i_o and_o my_o father_n love_n here_o be_v a_o pledge_n and_o earnest_n of_o glory_n and_o immortality_n this_o blood_n of_o jesus_n be_v deserve_o style_v precious_a it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n without_o spot_n nay_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n to_o make_v light_n of_o this_o blood_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o unholy_a or_o common_a thing_n be_v to_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v we_o and_o to_o bring_v upon_o ourselves_o certain_a and_o swift_a destruction_n but_o whosoever_o by_o faith_n apply_v this_o blood_n of_o jesus_n shall_v find_v it_o sufficient_a to_o cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n meditation_n xxxvii_o dear_a lord_n how_o great_a be_v the_o virtue_n of_o that_o blood_n of_o thou_o which_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o can_v appease_v thy_o father_n anger_n though_o provoke_v unto_o great_a fierceness_n it_o can_v remove_v the_o great_a guilt_n it_o can_v cure_v and_o cleanse_v the_o most_o leprous_a and_o defile_a soul_n it_o can_v heal_v the_o most_o wound_a and_o enrage_a conscience_n oh_o bless_a laver_n where_o i_o may_v wash_v and_o be_v clean_a where_o i_o may_v bathe_v and_o be_v ease_v effectual_a medicine_n which_o heal_v every_o spiritual_a malady_n how_o wonderful_a be_v thy_o love_n which_o make_v thou_o shed_v thy_o blood_n how_o happy_a be_v thy_o church_n for_o who_o thy_o blood_n be_v shed_v lord_n i_o love_v thou_o i_o rest_v upon_o thou_o i_o rejoice_v in_o thou_o who_o have_v love_v thy_o people_n and_o wash_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n in_o thy_o own_o blood_n and_o have_v make_v they_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o thy_o father_n who_o give_v thy_o self_n for_o thy_o church_n that_o thou_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o and_o present_v it_o to_o thyself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n meditation_n xxxviii_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v this_o be_v my_o answer_n unto_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n when_o he_o tell_v i_o of_o my_o manifold_a transgression_n all_o that_o he_o can_v true_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o lay_v to_o my_o own_o nay_o i_o subscribe_v guilty_a to_o all_o that_o be_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o omniscient_a god_n remembrance_n but_o then_o i_o add_v christ_n die_v christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n that_o sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v and_o purge_v and_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o be_v cleanse_v as_o well_o as_o pardon_v and_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n sure_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v and_o quiet_v the_o most_o awaken_v conscience_n i_o have_v indeed_o like_o a_o sheep_n go_v astray_o and_o turn_v to_o my_o own_o way_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v on_o christ_n all_o my_o iniquity_n he_o endure_v the_o chastisement_n of_o my_o peace_n he_o feel_v the_o stripe_n that_o i_o may_v be_v heal_v hereby_o satan_n be_v silence_v my_o own_o despond_v spirit_n revive_v and_o encourage_v and_o in_o the_o name_n and_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n i_o can_v go_v unto_o god_n himself_o though_o he_o be_v so_o glorious_a in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n as_o a_o child_n unto_o a_o father_n meditation_n thirty-nine_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v speak_v and_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n no_o voice_n more_o loud_a than_o that_o of_o blood_n no_o blood_n do_v cry_v like_o that_o of_o god_n this_o blood_n do_v speak_v both_o to_o god_n and_o i_o it_o speak_v to_o god_n and_o what_o ever_o i_o pray_v for_o which_o i_o real_o need_v this_o blood_n cry_v that_o i_o may_v obtain_v blessing_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v purchase_v by_o the_o shed_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v continual_o plead_v that_o what_o it_o purchase_v may_v be_v bestow_v hence_o be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o prayer_n because_o what_o the_o believer_n pray_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n speak_v for_o how_o loud_o do_v it_o cry_v in_o god_n ear_n lord_n pity_n and_o pardon_v the_o humble_a and_o believe_a soul_n heal_n and_o comfort_n the_o contrite_a and_o break_v heart_v oh_o give_v convert_n and_o renew_v grace_n to_o all_o that_o do_v desire_v it_o those_o that_o fear_v thy_o wrath_n let_v they_o escape_v it_o those_o that_o prize_v thy_o love_n love_v they_o free_o and_o for_o ever_o receive_v all_o return_a sinner_n and_o take_v away_o all_o their_o iniquity_n give_v grace_n give_v glory_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n withhold_v from_o they_o that_o seek_v thou_o in_o sincerity_n thus_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v intercede_v with_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v contrive_v the_o shed_n of_o it_o on_o purpose_n that_o without_o any_o derogation_n from_o his_o righteousness_n he_o may_v show_v mercy_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n certain_o its_o intercession_n for_o mercy_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a meditation_n xl._n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v speak_v also_o to_o me._n and_o how_o good_a and_o comfortable_a be_v the_o word_n of_o it_o soul_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o but_o in_o i_o be_v thy_o help_n and_o salvation_n find_v god_n be_v angry_a with_o thou_o but_o i_o have_v appease_v his_o wrath._n he_o who_o thou_o be_v ready_a to_o find_v a_o consume_a fire_n be_v become_v a_o god_n in_o covenant_n nay_o a_o father_n to_o thou_o that_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n have_v make_v thy_o peace_n though_o heretofore_o never_o so_o much_o a_o stranger_n never_o so_o great_a a_o enemy_n behold_v hell_n lock_v up_o thou_o shall_v never_o fall_v into_o that_o place_n of_o woe_n behold_v the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v open_a thou_o have_v liberty_n to_o come_v with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o within_o a_o little_a while_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o abundant_a entrance_n into_o glory_n dear_a lord_n what_o be_o i_o that_o blood_n and_o such_o blood_n as_o thou_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o i_o why_o be_v thou_o at_o such_o expense_n and_o cost_n for_o the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o such_o a_o wretch_n such_o a_o rebel_n thou_o have_v mercy_n because_o thou_o will_v have_v mercy_n thy_o exceed_a rich_a and_o glorious_a grace_n must_v be_v matter_n of_o a_o delightful_a transport_n and_o sweet_a astonishment_n to_o eternity_n meditation_n xli_o my_o lord_n love_n and_o kindness_n shall_v thaw_v and_o melt_v my_o heart_n that_o god_n who_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n i_o neither_o love_v nor_o fear_v nor_o care_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o but_o dishonour_v and_o sin_v against_o with_o so_o high_a a_o hand_n have_v he_o indeed_o purpose_n of_o grace_n towards_o i_o from_o eternity_n that_o jesus_n who_o i_o shut_v and_o bar_v the_o door_n of_o my_o heart_n so_o fast_o against_o who_o word_n i_o be_v deaf_a unto_o and_o who_o spirit_n i_o resist_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n have_v he_o indeed_o bear_v my_o sin_n and_o carry_v my_o sorrow_n oh_o that_o my_o head_n be_v water_n and_o my_o eye_n fountain_n of_o tear_n oh_o stony_a heart_n for_o shame_n now_o become_v like_o wax_n and_o be_v melt_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o bowel_n i_o be_o a_o prodigy_n of_o unkindness_n woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o have_v sin_v woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o who_o have_v sin_v so_o much_o do_v grieve_v no_o more_o sure_o all_o my_o day_n i_o will_v walk_v soft_o in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o my_o soul_n i_o will_v be_v vile_a in_o my_o own_o eye_n and_o wonder_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v respect_n to_o such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o my_o own_o sin_n and_o my_o lord_n love_n shall_v be_v my_o study_n i_o will_v compare_v they_o together_o that_o sin_n may_v be_v lament_v and_o loathe_a according_a to_o the_o desert_n of_o it_o and_o that_o my_o repentance_n may_v be_v indeed_o evangelical_n and_o after_o a_o godly_a manner_n meditation_n xlii_o o_o my_o soul_n if_o thy_o
stranger_n upon_o the_o earth_n psal_n 39_o 12._o i_o be_o a_o stranger_n with_o thou_o and_o a_o sojourner_n as_o all_o my_o father_n be_v 8._o if_o we_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o faith_n our_o faith_n will_v make_v the_o next_o world_n evident_a and_o desirable_a it_o will_v prove_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11._o 1._o faith_n be_v the_o good_a and_o true_a spy_n which_o search_v the_o heavenly_a country_n which_o be_v promise_v and_o bring_v back_o word_n that_o that_o celestial_a canaan_n be_v very_o glorious_a that_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n be_v there_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n and_o all_o make_v perfect_a that_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o be_v there_o see_v face_n to_o face_n and_o there_o be_v jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n crown_v with_o and_o in_o his_o father_n throne_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v enlighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o rev._n 21._o 23._o final_o that_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n be_v eternal_a stranger_n but_o there_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n for_o evermore_o and_o faith_n give_v such_o a_o report_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v no_o wonder_n that_o it_o be_v judge_v worth_n seek_v and_o that_o with_o a_o holy_a violence_n mat._n 11._o 12._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n 2._o we_o be_v to_o prove_v ourselves_o whether_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o yea_o or_o no_o christ_n and_o satan_n divide_v the_o world_n all_o that_o have_v not_o christ_n in_o they_o satan_n have_v possession_n of_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n now_o whether_o christ_n be_v real_o in_o we_o may_v be_v thus_o prove_v and_o discern_v 1._o if_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o he_o have_v enter_v by_o the_o door_n of_o the_o understanding_n we_o can_v be_v total_o ignorant_a of_o he_o true_a faith_n can_v be_v without_o knowledge_n rom._n 10._o 14._o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v on_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v we_o must_v know_v who_o and_o what_o he_o be_v that_o undertake_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n how_o else_o can_v we_o rely_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v near_o a_o kin_n to_o we_o as_o man_n and_o be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n heb._n 2._o 17._o and_o sure_o he_o be_v able_a to_o finish_v that_o work_n which_o he_o undertake_v for_o he_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n rom._n 9_o 5._o we_o must_v also_o know_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o to_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o now_o these_o benefit_n be_v most_o necessary_a suitable_a and_o excellent_a as_o pardon_v of_o sin_n adoption_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n sanctify_v grace_n and_o endless_a glory_n nay_o christ_n be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o christ_n be_v give_v nothing_o will_v be_v deny_v rom._n 8._o 32._o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n 2._o if_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o our_o very_a heart_n have_v be_v open_v to_o receive_v he_o when_o christ_n have_v knock_v at_o the_o door_n we_o have_v give_v he_o admission_n it_o have_v be_v our_o soul_n language_n come_v in_o thou_o bless_v lord_n wherefore_o stand_v thou_o without_o and_o this_o receive_n of_o christ_n be_v indeed_o believe_v in_o he_o joh._n 1._o 12._o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n the_o heart_n have_v be_v convince_v that_o it_o be_v most_o high_o rational_a to_o give_v entertainment_n to_o this_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n he_o use_v the_o strong_a argument_n for_o admission_n make_v the_o great_a offer_n deliver_v all_o out_o of_o the_o depth_n of_o misery_n and_o advance_v they_o to_o be_v saint_n son_n priest_n king_n who_o shall_v reign_v most_o glorious_o and_o happy_o to_o eternity_n that_o do_v indeed_o embrace_v he_o 3._o â—f_n christ_n be_v in_o we_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o our_o idol_n have_v be_v throw_v down_o when_o darius_n the_o persian_a emperor_n offer_v half_a his_o empire_n to_o the_o conquer_a alexander_n alexander_n give_v this_o answer_n that_o in_o the_o firmament_n there_o be_v but_o one_o sun_n and_o there_o must_v be_v but_o one_o emperor_n in_o persia_n and_o therefore_o continue_v his_o war_n till_o darius_n have_v lose_v both_o life_n and_o kingdom_n in_o like_a manner_n there_o can_v be_v two_o ruler_n in_o one_o heart_n if_o christ_n be_v there_o no_o iniquity_n have_v the_o dominion_n any_o long_o where_o christ_n be_v he_o work_v a_o change_n so_o that_o person_n be_v no_o long_o foolish_a disobedient_a and_o deceive_v they_o no_o long_o serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n tit._n 3._o 3_o and_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v idolise_v be_v it_o profit_n pleasure_n applause_n now_o it_o be_v disesteem_v that_o christ_n alone_o may_v be_v exalt_v 4._o if_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o we_o approve_v and_o value_v his_o kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o his_o priesthood_n we_o shall_v like_v and_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o a_o prince_n upon_o the_o throne_n consent_v that_o that_o throne_n shall_v be_v our_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o a_o priest_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o shall_v be_v very_o desirous_a to_o be_v more_o full_o subdue_v to_o he_o his_o yoke_n be_v judge_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n mat._n 11._o ult_n christ_n be_v real_o no_o hard_a master_n though_o the_o world_n think_v he_o to_o be_v so_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o experience_n what_o kind_n of_o ruler_n he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o rule_v by_o a_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o liberty_n be_v very_o glad_a of_o his_o kingly_a office_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o and_o other_o believer_n have_v be_v make_v meet_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o also_o that_o god_n have_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v they_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n col._n 1._o 12_o 13._o 5._o if_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o his_o word_n be_v entertain_v and_o abide_v in_o we_o also_o we_o can_v slight_v that_o word_n which_o discover_v christ_n and_o be_v the_o great_a mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o he_o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o say_v the_o apostle_n col._n 3._o 16._o and_o harken_v what_o christ_n himself_o speak_v joh._n 15._o 7._o if_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o you_o shall_v ask_v what_o you_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o you_o oh_o with_o what_o gladness_n do_v believer_n give_v entertainment_n to_o the_o word_n since_o they_o may_v have_v what_o they_o will_v if_o the_o word_n abide_v in_o they_o and_o this_o word_n will_v rectify_v their_o judgement_n and_o regulate_v their_o will_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v will_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v true_o for_o their_o good_a and_o what_o be_v real_o for_o their_o good_a shall_v most_o ready_o be_v grant_v now_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n abide_v together_o but_o christ_n be_v reject_v if_o his_o word_n be_v not_o receive_v joh._n 12._o 48._o he_o that_o reject_v i_o and_o receive_v not_o my_o word_n have_v one_o that_o judge_v he_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o same_o shall_v judge_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 6._o if_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 9_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o plain_o intimate_v this_o truth_n that_o he_o assert_n the_o want_n of_o christ_n spirit_n undoubted_o show_v there_o be_v no_o interest_n in_o he_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o as_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n be_v animate_v and_o act_v by_o the_o same_o soul_n which_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n show_v itself_o in_o the_o head_n so_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v without_o measure_n in_o christ_n the_o head_n do_v animate_v and_o act_v all_o the_o true_a member_n of_o his_o body_n mystical_a now_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v he_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n he_o make_v a_o
new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o all_o thing_n become_v new_a the_o old_a adam_n and_o deceitful_a lust_n be_v put_v off_o and_o the_o new_a man_n put_v on_o which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n this_o spirit_n of_o christ_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n rom._n 8._o 13._o and_o cause_v those_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o lord_n statute_n and_o he_o fill_v they_o with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n 7._o if_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o he_o in_o we_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o walk_v as_o he_o walk_v he_o be_v the_o unerring_a pattern_n to_o be_v follower_n of_o christ_n be_v certain_o to_o go_v right_a it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o say_v that_o we_o abide_v in_o he_o unless_o in_o some_o measure_n we_o resemble_v he_o and_o long_o to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 6._o he_o that_o say_v he_o abide_v in_o he_o aught_o himself_o also_o so_o to_o walk_v even_o as_o he_o walk_v when_o we_o go_v about_o do_v good_a when_o it_o be_v our_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v the_o work_n and_o business_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n when_o we_o walk_v in_o meekness_n and_o humility_n not_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n or_o rail_v for_o rail_v but_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a than_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v also_o in_o we_o and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o of_o a_o truth_n 8._o if_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o we_o shall_v account_v it_o our_o happiness_n to_o be_v where_o he_o be_v and_o to_o behold_v his_o glory_n as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v upon_o earth_n we_o be_v in_o a_o vale_n of_o tear_n sin_n remain_v we_o can_v be_v free_a from_o trouble_n the_o remainder_n of_o flesh_n and_o corruption_n will_v make_v we_o sigh_v and_o cry_v o_o wretched_a rom._n 7._o 24._o but_o when_o we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n we_o shall_v be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 8._o and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v complete_o free_v from_o whatever_o be_v matter_n of_o complaint_n and_o sorrow_n believer_n value_v heaven_n though_o the_o hypocritical_a and_o carnal_a be_v earthly_a mind_v the_o apostle_n propound_v it_o as_o the_o high_a comfort_n that_o believer_n shall_v certain_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n 1_o thes_n 4._o ult_n and_o christ_n himself_o pray_v for_o this_o as_o the_o top_n of_o his_o disciple_n happiness_n joh._n 17._o 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o may_v be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n this_o he_o promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n to_o bear_v up_o their_o heart_n and_o arm_v they_o against_o all_o fear_n and_o trouble_n whatsoever_o joh._n 14._o 3._o if_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o to_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o in_o the_o four_o place_n follow_v the_o manner_n how_o we_o be_v to_o prove_v ourselves_o 1._o in_o self-proving_a self-love_n and_o self-flattery_n must_v be_v banish_v wicked_a man_n be_v say_v to_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o eye_n until_o their_o iniquity_n be_v find_v to_o be_v hateful_a psal_n 36._o 2._o that_o be_v till_o punishment_n overtake_v they_o and_o thorough_o convince_v they_o how_o hateful_a sin_n be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o righteous_a god_n self-flattery_n have_v undo_v thousand_o rather_o than_o have_v bad_a thought_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o condition_n they_o will_v frame_v a_o strange_a conception_n of_o god_n and_o think_v he_o like_o themselves_o and_o it_o be_v ordinary_a to_o cry_v peace_n and_o promise_n safety_n to_o themselves_o till_o sudden_a destruction_n come_v upon_o they_o psal_n 50._o 21_o 22._o these_o thing_n have_v thou_o do_v and_o i_o keep_v silence_n and_o thou_o think_v i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o but_o i_o will_v reprove_v thou_o and_o set_v they_o in_o order_n before_o thy_o eye_n now_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n lest_o i_o tear_v you_o in_o piece_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v we_o must_v therefore_o deal_v plain_o with_o ourselves_o and_o pass_v a_o true_a judgement_n 2._o a_o sufficient_a time_n must_v be_v allot_v and_o allow_v for_o this_o matter_n what_o be_v our_o time_n give_v we_o for_o but_o that_o we_o may_v make_v provision_n and_o sure_a work_n for_o eternity_n qui_fw-la cito_fw-la pronunciat_fw-la ad_fw-la pauca_fw-la respicit_fw-la he_o that_o judge_v hasty_o common_o judge_v amiss_o we_o must_v sequester_v ourselves_o from_o other_o business_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o full_a conference_n with_o ourselves_o commune_v with_o your_o own_o heart_n upon_o your_o bed_n say_v david_n and_o be_v still_o psal_n 4._o 4._o that_o be_v when_o you_o be_v retire_v do_v this_o and_o be_v at_o leisure_n to_o understand_v what_o your_o heart_n have_v to_o say_v for_o or_o against_o themselves_o if_o we_o commune_v but_o little_a but_o seldom_o with_o our_o heart_n we_o may_v live_v and_o die_v ignorant_a of_o they_o 3._o self-proving_a aught_o to_o be_v manage_v with_o all_o possible_a seriousness_n and_o concernedness_n of_o spirit_n matter_n which_o relate_v to_o our_o estate_n and_o livelihood_n be_v mind_v serious_o and_o especial_o we_o do_v not_o trifle_v in_o matter_n of_o life_n and_o death_n but_o how_o much_o more_o serious_a shall_v we_o be_v in_o a_o business_n upon_o which_o our_o eternal_a welfare_n do_v so_o very_a much_o depend_v a_o mistake_n about_o ourselves_o and_o our_o spiritual_a estate_n will_v be_v a_o undo_n mistake_v indeed_o and_o after_o death_n it_o will_v be_v perceive_v and_o lament_v but_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o to_o rectify_v and_o amend_v it_o and_o how_o much_o will_v it_o increase_v our_o woe_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n with_o confidence_n that_o all_o be_v well_o and_o find_v ourselves_o in_o hell_n immediate_o after_o our_o dissolution_n where_o our_o condition_n will_v be_v so_o very_o ill_a and_o never_o never_o to_o be_v alter_v our_o fear_n therefore_o must_v be_v the_o great_a of_o be_v deceive_v and_o our_o care_n the_o more_o diligent_a to_o prevent_v it_o 4._o we_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o examine_v and_o ransack_v ourselves_o to_o the_o very_a bottom_n to_o know_v the_o worst_a to_o know_v the_o best_a to_o know_v the_o whole_a of_o ourselves_o traveller_n have_v take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n and_o go_v many_o a_o weary_a step_n to_o view_v the_o great_a world_n man_n be_v a_o microcosm_n little_a world_n and_o as_o in_o the_o great_a world_n there_o be_v terra_fw-la incognita_fw-la much_o land_n unknown_a so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o lesser_a world_n much_o of_o it_o remain_v undiscovered_a curiosity_n act_v the_o traveller_n in_o the_o view_n of_o city_n and_o nation_n but_o true_o necessity_n shall_v make_v we_o to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o ourselves_o because_o self-ignorance_n be_v so_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a we_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o great_a many_o power_n and_o faculty_n we_o have_v various_a affection_n desire_n and_o inclination_n many_o imagination_n reason_v and_o design_n all_o these_o be_v corrupt_v by_o nature_n and_o need_v be_v renew_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v therefore_o be_v the_o more_o strict_a in_o search_v that_o sin_n wherever_o it_o lurk_v may_v not_o escape_v our_o knowledge_n and_o that_o grace_n also_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a 5._o all_o along_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v call_v in_o david_n say_v whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n and_o whether_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o presence_n psal_n 139._o 7._o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o sure_o then_o the_o spirit_n can_v discover_v the_o deep_a thing_n in_o man._n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n he_o take_v away_o the_o fig_n leave_v of_o excuse_n and_o present_v sin_n naked_a and_o bare_a he_o wipe_v off_o the_o paint_n that_o be_v upon_o sin_n and_o show_v the_o exceed_a sinfulness_n of_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lament_v and_o abhor_v he_o discover_v also_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n and_o he_o do_v both_o infallible_o his_o light_n and_o help_v therefore_o be_v the_o more_o to_o
but_o increase_v upon_o they_o 3._o in_o prove_v ourselves_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o the_o fall_v of_o saint_n which_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n david_n uncleanness_n lot_n drunkenness_n be_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o any_o may_v allow_v themselves_o in_o filthiness_n and_o intemperance_n and_o yet_o go_v to_o heaven_n nay_o the_o scripture_n express_o say_v the_o contrary_a eph._n 5._o 5._o for_o this_o you_o know_v that_o no_o whoremonger_n nor_o unclean_a person_n nor_o covetous_a man_n who_o be_v a_o idolater_n have_v any_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n of_o god_n and_o all_o word_n that_o will_v persuade_v otherwise_o be_v but_o deceitful_a and_o vain_a v._o 6._o the_o fall_v of_o saint_n be_v mention_v not_o to_o encourage_v unto_o sin_n but_o to_o prevent_v despair_n and_o to_o encourage_v to_o repentance_n and_o return_v unto_o god_n when_o there_o have_v be_v a_o depart_n from_o he_o and_o true_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n quite_o different_a from_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v only_o like_o they_o in_o their_o fall_n but_o not_o like_o they_o in_o their_o rise_n again_o righteousness_n and_o repentance_n 4._o we_o must_v beware_v of_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o have_v escape_v the_o more_o gross_a pollution_n of_o the_o world_n when_o we_o compare_v our_o self_n with_o the_o vile_a of_o man_n and_o find_v ourselves_o unlike_o they_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v ourselves_o or_o our_o state_n true_o good_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o justify_v the_o pharisee_fw-mi before_o god_n that_o other_o be_v extortioner_n unjust_a and_o adulterer_n but_o he_o be_v free_a from_o such_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a crime_n as_o these_o luk._n 18._o 11._o there_o be_v degree_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o grace_n it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a commendation_n pessimis_fw-la esse_fw-la meliorem_fw-la to_o be_v better_a than_o the_o very_o worst_a of_o all_o we_o may_v be_v bad_a enough_o to_o ruin_v we_o for_o all_o that_o the_o pharisee_n be_v righteous_a and_o blameless_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o christ_n see_v how_o proud_a and_o how_o unsanctified_a their_o heart_n be_v therefore_o he_o say_v except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 5._o 20._o 5._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v our_o rule_n of_o trial_n we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o our_o spiritual_a condition_n by_o present_a external_a dispensation_n you_o find_v a_o wicked_a man_n in_o purple_a and_o fine_a linen_n fare_v sumptuous_o every_o day_n and_o a_o godly_a man_n a_o beggar_n lay_v at_o his_o gate_n full_a of_o sore_n desirous_a to_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o the_o rich_a man_n table_n luk._n 16._o the_o righteous_a be_v plague_v all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o chastened_a every_o morning_n when_o the_o wicked_a prosper_v in_o the_o world_n and_o increase_v in_o riches_n and_o have_v more_o than_o heart_n can_v wish_v psal_n 73._o 12_o 14._o if_o thrive_v in_o this_o world_n be_v all_o thou_o have_v to_o show_v as_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n thou_o have_v indeed_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o show_v as_o a_o argument_n he_o love_v thou_o with_o a_o special_a love_n for_o solomon_n say_v no_o man_n know_v either_o love_n or_o hatred_n by_o all_o that_o be_v before_o they_o but_o all_o thing_n fall_v alike_o to_o all_o and_o there_o be_v one_o event_n to_o the_o righteous_a and_o to_o the_o wicked_a eccles_n 9_o 1_o 2._o 6._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o a_o wrong_a notion_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o may_v encourage_v licentiousness_n and_o presumption_n we_o must_v not_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o all_o justice_n jealousy_n fury_n neither_o must_v we_o imagine_v he_o all_o grace_n and_o mercy_n we_o must_v not_o look_v upon_o our_o lord_n jesus_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o sin_n gal._n 2._o 17._o for_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 8._o it_o be_v unreasonable_a therefore_o to_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v rom._n 6._o 1._o we_o must_v be_v full_o persuade_v that_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12._o 14._o for_o if_o the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n be_v not_o apprehend_v we_o shall_v entertain_v a_o presumptuous_a confidence_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o indulge_v our_o lust_n at_o the_o same_o time_n 7._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o put_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o trial_n far_o than_o the_o scripture_n ever_o do_v as_o whether_o we_o can_v be_v content_v to_o be_v damn_v that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v whether_o we_o will_v be_v so_o strict_a and_o circumspect_a as_o the_o word_n require_v if_o there_o be_v no_o future_a reward_n or_o punishment_n it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o make_v supposition_n which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n never_o make_v as_o whether_o if_o we_o may_v live_v here_o in_o this_o world_n for_o ever_o we_o can_v be_v very_o well_o content_v whether_o if_o god_n be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v but_o for_o a_o time_n we_o shall_v prefer_v that_o enjoyment_n before_o a_o everlasting_a fruition_n of_o the_o creature_n such_o supposition_n as_o they_o have_v no_o scripture_n warrant_v so_o they_o but_o perplex_v they_o that_o make_v they_o we_o must_v take_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v and_o not_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v not_o and_o if_o thing_n visible_a which_o be_v but_o temporal_a be_v despise_v in_o comparison_n of_o invisible_a thing_n which_o be_v eternal_a it_o argue_v the_o heart_n be_v wise_a to_o make_v a_o right_a choice_n have_v lay_v down_o these_o cautionary_a rule_n i_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o right_a touchstone_n by_o which_o this_o trial_n of_o ourselves_o be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o that_o be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n saint_n can_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n at_o present_a and_o immediate_o search_v the_o book_n of_o life_n to_o know_v whether_o their_o name_n be_v there_o register_v neither_o must_v they_o expect_v that_o a_o angel_n shall_v come_v to_o they_o as_o to_o daniel_n of_o old_a to_o inform_v they_o that_o they_o be_v great_o belove_v neither_o shall_v the_o wicked_a and_o the_o hypocritical_a one_o have_v a_o hand_n appear_v as_o once_o to_o belshazzer_n signify_v how_o bad_a their_o state_n be_v and_o how_o sad_a their_o be_v like_a to_o be_v but_o to_o the_o write_a word_n all_o must_v repair_v that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o to_o conclude_v concern_v themselves_o now_o the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v we_o a_o description_n and_o character_n both_o of_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n the_o prisoner_n at_o the_o bar_n which_o be_v try_v for_o his_o life_n with_o what_o tremble_v do_v he_o expect_v the_o verdict_n of_o the_o jury_n when_o we_o be_v try_v ourselves_o in_o reference_n to_o eternity_n oh_o with_o what_o fear_n and_o tremble_a shall_v we_o attend_v what_o sentence_n the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v pass_v upon_o we_o 1._o i_o begin_v with_o a_o description_n of_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n now_o the_o scripture_n pronounce_v those_o in_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n 1._o who_o have_v a_o vail_n of_o gross_a and_o black_a ignorance_n upon_o their_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o eternal_a death_n to_o be_v gross_o ignorant_a of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v how_o can_v we_o obey_v that_o great_a command_n of_o the_o law_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n or_o that_o great_a command_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n if_o concern_v both_o god_n and_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o very_a gross_a ignorance_n ignorance_n be_v common_o rejoice_v in_o as_o a_o excuse_n for_o sin_n but_o it_o prove_v destructive_a where_o it_o be_v thus_o like_v hos_fw-la 4._o 6._o my_o people_n be_v destroy_v for_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 3._o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v and_o isa_n 27._o 11._o it_o be_v a_o people_n that_o have_v no_o understanding_n therefore_o he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v not_o save_v they_o and_o he_o that_o form_v they_o will_v show_v they_o no_o favour_n 2._o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n who_o believe_v not_o the_o report_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n speak_v terrible_o against_o such_o as_o esteem_v the_o gospel_n no_o more_o than_o if_o it_o be_v a_o cunning_o devise_v fable_n who_o stand_v no_o more_o in_o awe_n of_o
it_o than_o if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a original_a and_o authority_n but_o mere_o of_o humane_a invention_n joh._n 3._o ult_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o mar._n 16._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v joh._n 8._o 24._o if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o he_o the_o true_a messiah_n the_o only_a saviour_n you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n hell_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n call_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n if_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v despise_v there_o remain_v no_o other_o beside_o but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o vengeance_n and_o of_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n heb._n 10._o 3._o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v resolve_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n let_v the_o lord_n be_v never_o so_o angry_a and_o threaten_v what_o he_o please_v they_o dare_v to_o sin_v notwithstanding_o child_n of_o disobedience_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n col._n 3._o 6._o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n those_o who_o heart_n speak_v that_o language_n jer._n 44._o 16._o as_o for_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o thou_o but_o be_v bewitch_v by_o the_o pleasure_n and_o gain_v of_o sin_n still_o to_o continue_v the_o servant_n of_o it_o these_o be_v the_o person_n which_o shall_v at_o last_o receive_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n death_n eternal_a it_o be_v a_o mad_a resolution_n to_o be_v proud_a and_o filthy_a and_o unjust_a and_o profane_a whatever_o the_o gospel_n command_v to_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o give_v consent_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n 2._o thes_n 1._o 8._o 9_o 4._o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n who_o under_o a_o profession_n of_o religion_n practice_v wickedness_n secret_o or_o at_o least_o regard_n iniquity_n in_o their_o heart_n how_o many_o woe_n do_v our_o lord_n thunder_n out_o against_o hypocrite_n in_o one_o chapter_n and_o at_o last_o conclude_v with_o a_o terrible_a vehemency_n you_o serpent_n you_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n mat._n 23._o 33._o hell_n be_v especial_o prepare_v for_o the_o hypocrite_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o unbeliever_n if_o our_o heart_n and_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o wickedness_n malice_n filthiness_n and_o secret_a dishonesty_n if_o we_o can_v commit_v sin_n delightful_o and_o secure_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v do_v close_o what_o do_v all_o our_o duty_n signify_v the_o lord_n abhor_v both_o we_o and_o they_o hark_v how_o he_o speak_v to_o such_o hypocrite_n bring_v no_o more_o vain_a oblation_n sabbath_n and_o call_n of_o assembly_n i_o can_v away_o with_o it_o be_v iniquity_n even_o the_o solemn_a meeting_n they_o be_v a_o trouble_n to_o i_o i_o be_o weary_a to_o bear_v they_o and_o when_o you_o spread_v forth_o your_o hand_n i_o will_v hide_v my_o eye_n from_o you_o and_o though_o you_o make_v many_o prayer_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v you_o esa_fw-mi 1._o 13_o 14_o 15._o 5._o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n who_o be_v lover_n of_o this_o present_a world_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 15._o love_v not_o the_o world_n neither_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n may_v be_v take_v active_o and_o passive_o the_o lover_n of_o this_o world_n have_v no_o sincere_a love_n to_o the_o father_n nor_o any_o interest_n in_o the_o father_n special_a love_n how_o plain_o and_o severe_o do_v the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v jam._n 4._o 4._o you_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n whoever_o therefore_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n then_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v friend_n and_o lover_n of_o the_o world_n when_o we_o conform_v to_o the_o sinful_a custom_n and_o manner_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n live_v by_o sense_n as_o the_o world_n do_v and_o when_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o eager_a pursuit_n we_o prefer_v the_o world_n and_o the_o gain_n delight_n and_o preferment_n of_o it_o before_o god_n before_o christ_n before_o grace_n before_o glory_n thou_o that_o in_o thy_o heart_n despise_v a_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o real_o esteem_v silver_n and_o gold_n of_o far_o great_a value_n it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o thou_o while_n of_o this_o mind_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n as_o for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o a_o unblameable_a conversation_n but_o he_o want_v one_o thing_n and_o indeed_o the_o principal_a to_o make_v he_o a_o real_a saint_n a_o true_a disciple_n because_o he_o value_v his_o great_a possession_n above_o christ_n and_o a_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o mat._n 19_o 20_o 24._o of_o this_o mind_n be_v that_o worldly-minded_n papist_n who_o say_v he_o will_v not_o leave_v his_o part_n in_o paris_n for_o a_o part_n in_o paradise_n 6._o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n who_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n this_o be_v the_o fault_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a they_o think_v their_o own_o righteousness_n sufficient_a and_o the_o establish_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n be_v their_o own_o downfall_n a_o proud_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n hinder_v they_o from_o submit_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n rom._n 10._o 3._o trust_v in_o our_o righteousness_n will_v prove_v as_o destructive_a to_o we_o as_o continuance_n in_o our_o iniquity_n if_o we_o think_v by_o our_o prayer_n and_o duty_n and_o deed_n of_o righteousness_n to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v against_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o holiness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o nature_n and_o demerit_n of_o sin_n nor_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o very_a best_a service_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o great_a pride_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o our_o need_n of_o he_o be_v not_o right_o understand_v and_o thus_o be_v whole_a in_o our_o own_o conceit_n or_o think_v we_o can_v make_v ourselves_o whole_a we_o shall_v fall_v short_a of_o the_o only_a saviour_n who_o come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v luk._n 9_o 10._o who_o be_v a_o physician_n not_o to_o the_o well_o but_o to_o the_o sick_a who_o come_v to_o call_v not_o the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n mat._n 9_o 12_o 13._o 7._o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n who_o be_v hater_n of_o their_o brother_n god_n be_v love_n but_o malice_n be_v one_o great_a part_n of_o the_o devil_n image_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 15._o whosoever_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o you_o know_v that_o no_o murderer_n have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o the_o malicious_a man_n cain_n be_v his_o brother_n beelzebub_n be_v his_o father_n but_o he_o be_v certain_o a_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n let_v a_o man_n speak_v never_o so_o confident_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n yet_o if_o he_o hate_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v in_o darkness_n even_o until_o now_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 9_o so_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 10._o in_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n true_a love_n will_v suffer_v long_o and_o be_v kind_a it_o will_v not_o envy_v or_o be_v easy_o provoke_v it_o will_v bear_v and_o believe_v all_o thing_n it_o will_v forgive_v and_o cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n but_o they_o that_o will_v not_o forgive_v other_o it_o be_v express_o say_v themselves_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v mat._n 6._o 15._o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n their_o trespass_n neither_o will_v your_o father_n forgive_v your_o trespass_n hatred_n of_o the_o brethren_n be_v a_o black_a mark_n indeed_o especial_o if_o the_o brethren_n be_v hate_v because_o they_o faithful_o reprove_v and_o for_o their_o holiness_n sake_n 8._o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n who_o embrace_v damnable_a heresy_n be_v give_v up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o
believe_v a_o lie_n this_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o will_v end_v in_o damnation_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 11_o 12._o i_o grant_v that_o true_a saint_n may_v fall_v into_o error_n but_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n shall_v not_o final_o be_v deceive_v in_o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v fundamental_a and_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n true_a saint_n do_v still_o hold_v the_o head_n and_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n though_o some_o of_o their_o building_n may_v be_v wood_n and_o hay_n and_o stubble_n those_o therefore_o who_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o make_v light_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n the_o price_n of_o the_o church_n redemption_n be_v none_o of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2._o 9_o they_o never_o be_v but_o in_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n who_o be_v total_a and_o final_a apostate_n such_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o stony_a ground_n and_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n fall_v away_o christ_n say_v they_o have_v not_o root_v in_o themselves_o mat._n 13._o 21._o so_o 1._o joh._n 2._o 19_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v continue_v with_o we_o but_o they_o go_v out_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o we_o the_o utter_a apostate_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o his_o own_o way_n and_o ripen_v himself_o apace_o for_o ruin_n god_n soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o his_o drawing_z back_o will_v be_v to_o perdition_n heb._n 10._o 38_o 39_o and_o his_o last_o state_n worse_o than_o his_o beginning_n thus_o the_o word_n describe_v a_o state_n of_o nature_n 2._o in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o be_o to_o describe_v out_o of_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n and_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o show_v you_o what_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o accompany_v salvation_n now_o the_o scripture_n pronounce_v they_o in_o a_o safe_a and_o good_a estate_n 1._o who_o come_v to_o the_o light_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v search_v true_a gold_n do_v not_o fear_v the_o touchstone_n and_o true_a grace_n can_v abide_v the_o trial_n sincere_a soul_n upon_o this_o very_a account_n like_o that_o preach_v best_o which_o search_v most_o whereas_o unsound_a israel_n can_v not_o bear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n amos_n 7._o 10._o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a instinct_n in_o true_a believer_n which_o incline_v they_o both_o to_o a_o jealousy_n of_o themselves_o and_o a_o desire_n to_o have_v their_o heart_n lay_v open_a whereas_o hypocrite_n love_v the_o dark_a and_o be_v content_o nay_o glad_o ignorant_a of_o themselves_o our_o lord_n speak_v very_o plain_a joh._n 3._o 20_o 21._o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v discover_v but_o every_o one_o that_o do_v truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n do_v thou_o like_o the_o word_n when_o it_o be_v most_o quick_a and_o powerful_a when_o it_o be_v most_o sharp_a and_o pierce_a do_v thou_o bring_v thy_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v search_v it_o o_o god_n even_o throughout_o and_o look_v into_o every_o corner_n and_o let_v no_o corruption_n lie_v conceal_v let_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o lust_n be_v hide_v or_o spare_v this_o willingness_n to_o be_v thus_o examine_v and_o prove_v and_o to_o have_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n try_v argue_v truth_n of_o grace_n 2._o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n who_o be_v true_o contrite_a and_o break_a because_o of_o sin_n psal_n 34._o 18._o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o break_a heart_n and_o save_v such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n he_o that_o be_v indeed_o contrite_a have_v be_v convince_v of_o sin_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o have_v be_v make_v to_o see_v the_o evil_n in_o it_o and_o the_o evil_a that_o will_v follow_v upon_o it_o his_o sin_n and_o his_o misery_n have_v be_v perceive_v he_o be_v grieve_v because_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o wish_n that_o his_o sorrow_n may_v be_v more_o abundant_a because_o his_o sin_n have_v so_o much_o abound_v and_o he_o lament_v over_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n and_o nature_n which_o incline_v he_o to_o nothing_o else_o but_o sin_n his_o heart_n trouble_v he_o which_o be_v so_o hard_a as_o well_o as_o wicked_a he_o accuse_v himself_o he_o judge_v himself_o before_o god_n he_o loathe_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o sight_n and_o now_o all_o sin_n be_v hate_v he_o will_v divorce_v the_o herodias_n and_o consent_n that_o the_o benjamin_n shall_v go_v nay_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v like_o benjamin_n the_o darling_n be_v a_o benoni_n matter_n of_o the_o great_a sorrow_n this_o hatred_n of_o all_o sin_n argue_v spiritual_a and_o save_a understanding_n psal_n 119._o 104._o through_o thy_o precept_n i_o get_v understanding_n therefore_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n sin_n ruin_v none_o but_o those_o that_o love_v it_o those_o that_o hate_v it_o general_o implacable_o and_o to_o the_o death_n shall_v never_o die_v and_o be_v destroy_v by_o it_o certain_o thou_o be_v sincere_a if_o thou_o hate_v thy_o lust_n that_o former_o be_v thy_o lord_n and_o if_o thou_o can_v true_o cry_v with_o david_n psal_n 119._o 133._o order_n my_o step_n in_o thy_o word_n and_o let_v no_o iniquity_n have_v the_o dominion_n over_o i_o 3._o those_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n who_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o reject_v christ_n bind_v all_o our_o guilt_n upon_o we_o and_o fix_v we_o under_o wrath_n and_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o refuse_v salvation_n but_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n joh._n 1._o 12._o if_o christ_n be_v right_o and_o indeed_o receive_v he_o be_v receive_v just_a as_o god_n offer_v he_o as_o a_o prince_n to_o rule_n as_o well_o as_o a_o saviour_n from_o wrath_n to_o give_v repentance_n as_o well_o as_o remission_n of_o sin_n act._n 5._o 31._o christ_n must_v be_v receive_v as_o a_o able_a saviour_n as_o a_o willing_a saviour_n as_o the_o only_a saviour_n and_o the_o whole_a of_o that_o salvation_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o author_n must_v be_v value_v when_o he_o be_v receive_v there_o be_v a_o consent_n to_o cast_v all_o that_o offend_v he_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n to_o make_v room_n for_o he_o and_o true_o all_o of_o christ_n be_v welcome_a his_o strict_a command_n his_o mortify_n and_o sanctify_a spirit_n his_o yoke_n his_o burden_n his_o reproach_n his_o cross_n be_v welcome_a for_o his_o sake_n as_o well_o as_o his_o crown_n if_o we_o do_v not_o sit_v down_o and_o count_v the_o cost_n and_o first_o of_o all_o well_o understand_v and_o then_o full_o agree_v to_o the_o article_n and_o term_n on_o which_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v we_o may_v easy_o deceive_v ourselves_o 4._o those_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n who_o desire_v after_o god_n above_o all_o and_o yield_v and_o give_v themselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n the_o psalmist_n be_v a_o sincere_a saint_n who_o say_v who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o on_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o i._n e._n none_o as_o my_o great_a help_n as_o my_o chief_a happiness_n beside_o thou_o and_o notice_n be_v take_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n because_o they_o give_v their_o own_o self_n to_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 5._o if_o thy_o eye_n have_v be_v open_v to_o see_v that_o god_n be_v a_o far_o great_a good_a than_o the_o creature_n and_o a_o great_a good_a to_o thou_o and_o thou_o desire_v and_o choose_v the_o lord_n himself_o who_o be_v so_o gracious_a and_o alsufficient_a as_o incomparable_o the_o best_a portion_n and_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o be_v his_o portion_n as_o to_o have_v he_o thou_o this_o willingness_n show_v thou_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o people_n and_o that_o his_o powerful_a grace_n have_v be_v at_o work_n in_o thou_o psal_n 110._o 3._o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n god_n be_v call_v the_o portion_n of_o jacob_n and_o israel_n be_v style_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o inheritance_n jer._n 10._o 16._o god_n and_o his_o people_n choose_v each_o other_o 5._o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n who_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n our_o lord_n pronounce_v such_o bless_a and_o if_o he_o
bless_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o promise_v they_o shall_v be_v fill_v mat._n 5._o 6._o righteousness_n impute_v be_v and_o that_o with_o very_o good_a reason_n prize_v by_o believer_n and_o righteousness_n inherent_a be_v earnest_o desire_v they_o long_o to_o be_v make_v more_o holy_a more_o holy_a in_o heart_n more_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n to_o have_v clean_a hand_n heart_n pure_a they_o groan_v earnest_o to_o be_v sanctify_v throughout_o in_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o to_o be_v establish_v unblameable_a in_o holiness_n to_o the_o end_n do_v thou_o vehement_o desire_v to_o be_v better_v by_o every_o mercy_n to_o be_v refine_v more_o and_o more_o every_o time_n thou_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n and_o to_o become_v more_o holy_a by_o every_o ordinance_n thou_o engage_a in_o this_o sacra_fw-la fame_fw-la holy_a hunger_n be_v in_o thou_o and_o thou_o be_v bless_v 6._o those_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n who_o prize_v the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o a_o high_a rate_n all_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o desire_n as_o new_o bear_v babe_n the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v thereby_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o hark_v to_o our_o lord_n joh._n 8._o 47._o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n you_o therefore_o hear_v they_o not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n with_o good_a reason_n do_v gracious_a soul_n value_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v the_o incorruptible_a seed_n whereof_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o it_o be_v the_o food_n whereby_o they_o be_v nourish_v it_o be_v the_o physic_n whereby_o they_o be_v heal_v it_o be_v the_o cordial_a whereby_o they_o be_v revive_v it_o be_v the_o weapon_n wherewith_o they_o defend_v themselves_o against_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n final_o it_o be_v the_o main_a deed_n they_o have_v to_o show_v for_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n if_o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v understand_v believe_v and_o receive_v by_o thou_o in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o if_o thou_o desire_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o mould_n of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o conform_v to_o it_o if_o david_n language_n be_v thou_o psal_n 119._o 33_o 34_o 35._o teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v it_o to_o the_o end_n give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v thy_o law_n yea_o i_o shall_v observe_v it_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n make_v i_o to_o go_v in_o the_o path_n of_o thy_o commandment_n for_o therein_o do_v i_o delight_v this_o will_v argue_v that_o thou_o have_v a_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n indeed_o 7._o those_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n the_o apostle_n paul_n assoon_o as_o ever_o translate_v into_o this_o state_n have_v this_o character_n behold_v he_o pray_v act._n 9_o 11._o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a he_o have_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o prayer_n many_o a_o time_n before_o while_o he_o be_v a_o zealous_a son_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n but_o now_o he_o pray_v in_o god_n account_n now_o he_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o that_o be_v hypocrite_n may_v excel_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n god_n may_v be_v much_o in_o their_o mouth_n and_o their_o expression_n may_v be_v fluent_a and_o seem_o affectionate_a when_o yet_o he_o be_v far_o from_o their_o reins_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o saint_n now_o such_o as_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n their_o desire_n be_v draw_v forth_o with_o great_a strength_n and_o fervour_n after_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n they_o entreat_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n they_o beg_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n fear_v and_o love_n and_o every_o other_o grace_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v deliver_v from_o every_o evil_a work_n they_o may_v be_v preserve_v to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n thus_o the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n for_o they_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 26_o 27._o 8._o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n who_o love_v the_o brethren_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 14._o hereby_o we_o know_v we_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n now_o right_a love_n to_o the_o brethren_n be_v love_n with_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n it_o be_v a_o fervent_a love_n it_o be_v love_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n though_o but_o poor_a in_o the_o world_n though_o of_o a_o different_a persuasion_n the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v love_v wherever_o it_o be_v find_v and_o the_o more_o of_o it_o be_v find_v it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o more_o lovely_a it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o love_v the_o saint_n because_o they_o be_v good_a nature_a because_o they_o be_v beautiful_a because_o they_o be_v bountiful_a because_o they_o be_v wise_a and_o discreet_a and_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o love_v they_o because_o they_o be_v holy_a and_o true_o if_o the_o more_o holy_a they_o be_v the_o more_o we_o love_v they_o and_o the_o more_o plain_o they_o deal_v with_o we_o by_o reprehension_n and_o advice_n in_o order_n unto_o our_o progress_n in_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n the_o more_o and_o better_o we_o like_v they_o this_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o solid_a evidence_n of_o our_o be_v saint_n ourselves_o moreover_o true_a saint_n be_v of_o a_o public_a spirit_n they_o be_v concern_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n militant_a and_o cry_v aloud_o that_o she_o may_v be_v preserve_v in_o purity_n unity_n and_o love_n and_o may_v more_o than_o conquer_v all_o enemy_n and_o come_v at_o last_o to_o be_v triumphant_a 9_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n who_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n and_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o well-doing_n he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v say_v christ_n and_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o joh._n 8._o 31._o the_o sincere_o righteous_a one_o not_o withstand_v all_o difficulty_n opposition_n trial_n tribulation_n hold_v on_o their_o way_n and_o they_o that_o have_v clean_a hand_n do_v wax_v strong_a and_o strong_a job_n 17._o 9_o they_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o last_o breath_n and_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o welldoing_a they_o seek_v for_o glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n and_o at_o last_o lie_v hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n rom._n 2._o 7._o thus_o you_o have_v the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o word_n to_o prove_v yourselves_o by_o and_o what_o this_o word_n bind_v on_o earth_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n what_o this_o word_n lose_v on_o earth_n be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n if_o you_o continue_v in_o a_o state_n which_o this_o word_n pronounce_v bad_a you_o will_v certain_o be_v condemn_v but_o if_o your_o state_n be_v such_o as_o this_o word_n declare_v good_a you_o will_v as_o certain_o be_v acquit_v reward_v and_o crown_v at_o the_o great_a approach_a day_n in_o the_o six_o place_n i_o be_o to_o inform_v you_o of_o the_o special_a season_n when_o this_o duty_n of_o self-proving_a be_v to_o be_v perform_v and_o the_o season_n be_v these_o 1._o we_o ought_v to_o prove_v ourselves_o before_o we_o engage_v in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n there_o must_v be_v a_o spiritual_a life_n or_o else_o there_o can_v be_v a_o fitness_n to_o be_v a_o guest_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n a_o dead_a corpse_n set_v at_o a_o feast_n will_v be_v a_o frightful_a spectacle_n to_o all_o there_o neither_o can_v a_o dead_a body_n eat_v any_o of_o the_o dainty_n prepare_v he_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o worthy_a communicant_a for_o he_o want_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v as_o the_o eye_n to_o discern_v the_o hand_n to_o receive_v and_o the_o mouth_n to_o eat_v the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o a_o ordinance_n design_v to_o work_v the_o first_o grace_n for_o if_o it_o be_v than_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v exclude_v the_o great_a sinner_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o convert_v ordinance_n and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o excommunication_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v to_o increase_v and_o strengthen_v and_o make_v more_o and_o more_o evident_a that_o grace_n which_o be_v already_o wrought_v therefore_o we_o must_v prove_v what_o we_o be_v before_o we_o engage_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 28_o 29._o but_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o
and_o gold_n that_o ever_o be_v create_v be_v but_o dross_n in_o comparison_n of_o these_o riches_n to_o go_v to_o ordinance_n and_o from_o they_o as_o the_o door_n turn_v upon_o the_o hinge_n and_o to_o remain_v just_a as_o we_o be_v will_v turn_v to_o no_o account_n nay_o to_o a_o ill_a account_n we_o be_v not_o to_o rest_v therefore_o in_o opere_fw-la operato_fw-la the_o work_n do_v but_o examine_v what_o light_n what_o heat_n what_o strength_n what_o grace_n what_o peace_n we_o gain_v by_o attend_v upon_o god_n or_o else_o we_o may_v live_v and_o die_v like_o lukewarm_a and_o mistake_a laodicea_n who_o say_v she_o be_v rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o and_o know_v not_o that_o she_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a rev._n 3._o 17._o 7._o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o if_o there_o be_v some_o self-proving_a every_o day_n that_o keep_v of_o the_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n prov._n 4._o 23._o imply_v a_o daily_a watch_v and_o call_v it_o to_o a_o account_n and_o that_o ponder_v the_o path_n of_o our_o foot_n require_v vers_fw-la 26._o imply_v both_o wariness_n before_o and_o a_o trace_v our_o step_n afterward_o to_o see_v whether_o they_o have_v be_v right_a or_o wrong_n step_v towards_o god_n or_o from_o he_o pythagoras_n a_o heathen_a advice_n every_o night_n to_o ask_v ourselves_o such_o question_n as_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o have_v i_o sin_v what_o have_v i_o do_v what_o duty_n have_v i_o let_v alone_o thus_o bad_a and_o good_a deed_n every_o night_n will_v be_v thy_o chide_n or_o delight_n in_o the_o seven_o place_n i_o come_v to_o the_o argument_n persuade_v all_o to_o this_o examination_n and_o prove_v of_o themselves_o 1._o satan_n be_v very_o subtle_a he_o do_v endeavour_v to_o conceal_v and_o hide_v both_o sin_n and_o grace_n sin_n in_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o may_v not_o perceive_v the_o evil_a nature_n and_o tendency_n of_o it_o till_o it_o have_v actual_o and_o utter_o ruin_v they_o and_o grace_n in_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v torment_v with_o doubt_n and_o fear_n and_o straighten_a in_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n satan_n be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n and_o uphold_v his_o kingdom_n by_o deceit_n and_o falsehood_n his_o work_n be_v to_o fill_v god_n child_n with_o false_a fear_n and_o his_o own_o with_o false_a hope_n and_o he_o have_v many_o wile_n and_o stratagem_n to_o do_v both_o it_o be_v good_a therefore_o to_o be_v aware_a of_o he_o and_o to_o be_v the_o strict_a in_o search_v of_o ourselves_o that_o he_o may_v not_o impose_v upon_o we_o nor_o make_v we_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n let_v we_o take_v great_a heed_n for_o satan_n be_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n rev._n 12._o 10._o and_o will_v accuse_v they_o to_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o accuse_v they_o before_o god_n he_o will_v transform_v a_o true_a saint_n and_o make_v he_o look_v in_o his_o own_o apprehension_n like_o a_o mere_a reprobate_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n so_o he_o be_v the_o excuser_fw-fr of_o the_o wicked_a and_o make_v they_o say_v they_o shall_v have_v peace_n till_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o jealousy_n smoke_v against_o they_o and_o eternal_a vengeance_n overtake_v they_o 2._o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n jer._n 17._o 9_o as_o it_o be_v unknown_a to_o other_o so_o it_o hide_v itself_o from_o the_o view_n of_o the_o man_n himself_o need_v there_o be_v then_o of_o self-examination_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n will_v represent_v sin_n as_o profitable_a as_o pleasant_a as_o creditable_a and_o in_o fashion_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n in_o the_o commission_n of_o it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v time_n enough_o hereafter_o and_o easy_a enough_o to_o repent_v and_o obtain_v a_o pardon_n the_o heart_n will_v extenuate_v sin_n after_o it_o be_v do_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o shut_v its_o eye_n against_o his_o justice_n and_o holiness_n it_o will_v call_v any_o thing_n almost_o by_o the_o name_n of_o saving-grace_n and_o from_o very_o weak_a and_o insufficient_a premise_n conclude_v the_o state_n be_v safe_a such_o cheat_v therefore_o must_v be_v more_o narrow_o eye_v and_o we_o must_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o heart-searcher_n that_o they_o may_v be_v discover_v 3._o there_o be_v no_o grace_n but_o have_v its_o counterfeit_n when_o abundance_n of_o brass_n and_o bad_a money_n be_v abroad_o there_o be_v the_o great_a care_n to_o try_v before_o we_o take_v there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o counterfeit_a grace_n at_o this_o day_n many_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v something_o when_o they_o be_v nothing_o and_o so_o deceive_v themselves_o every_o one_o therefore_o shall_v prove_v his_o own_o work_n that_o he_o may_v have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o alone_o and_o not_o in_o another_o gal._n 6._o 3._o 4._o that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v not_o only_o the_o good_a word_n of_o other_o but_o the_o joyful_a approbation_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n that_o his_o work_n be_v good_a and_o wrought_v in_o god_n there_o be_v a_o precious_a faith_n that_o end_v in_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o there_o be_v a_o counterfeit_a faith_n that_o dure_v only_o for_o a_o while_n and_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n fail_v there_o be_v a_o save_a knowledge_n which_o be_v life_n eternal_a and_o there_o be_v a_o notional_a knowledge_n which_o only_o puff_v up_o he_o that_o have_v it_o and_o make_v sorrow_n and_o stripe_n at_o last_o to_o be_v the_o more_o there_o be_v a_o sincere_a love_n to_o christ_n that_o have_v a_o vehement_a flame_n which_o many_o water_n can_v quench_v which_o no_o flood_n can_v drown_v and_o there_o be_v a_o love_n which_o be_v only_o a_o paint_a fire_n a_o love_n in_o word_n and_o show_n and_o not_o in_o heart_n and_o deed_n and_o truth_n there_o be_v a_o zeal_n which_o god_n be_v mighty_o please_v with_o as_o that_o zeal_n in_o phineas_n and_o there_o be_v a_o zeal_n not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n there_o be_v a_o true_a humility_n which_o make_v we_o like_a to_o christ_n and_o give_v the_o soul_n rest_n and_o there_o be_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n and_o humility_n to_o be_v find_v even_o in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o antichrist_n all_o grace_n therefore_o whether_o in_o pretence_n or_o true_a must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o word_n which_o if_o right_o apply_v be_v infallible_a in_o its_o decision_n 4._o many_o do_v actual_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n mistake_v in_o themselves_o sure_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v serious_a in_o self-trial_n the_o foolish_a virgin_n because_o their_o lamp_n be_v burn_v and_o neat_o trim_v that_o be_v they_o profess_v and_o talk_v high_a and_o make_v a_o glister_a show_n come_v with_o full_a expectation_n of_o admission_n into_o the_o kingdom_n therefore_o with_o confidence_n they_o knock_v and_o with_o confidence_n they_o speak_v lord_n lord_n open_a unto_o we_o mat._n 25._o 11._o but_o the_o answer_n be_v i_o know_v you_o not_o the_o door_n contrary_a to_o their_o expectation_n be_v shut_v for_o ever_o against_o they_o and_o they_o be_v sentence_v to_o burn_v too_o in_o hell_n though_o their_o lamp_n on_o earth_n do_v burn_v and_o blaze_v in_o a_o glorious_a profession_n of_o religion_n some_o be_v bring_v in_o plead_v with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n when_o he_o say_v he_o know_v they_o not_o we_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o thy_o presence_n and_o thou_o have_v teach_v in_o our_o street_n luk._n 13._o 26._o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v lord_n it_o be_v very_o strange_a thou_o shall_v not_o know_v we_o none_o more_o flock_v after_o thou_o than_o we_o do_v none_o be_v more_o forward_o to_o hear_v thy_o word_n we_o be_v guest_n at_o thy_o table_n many_o a_o time_n and_o yet_o do_v thou_o not_o know_v we_o hear_v their_o plea_n see_v their_o confidence_n of_o be_v let_v in_o and_o yet_o behold_v they_o thrust_v out_o unto_o eternity_n 5._o hypocrite_n may_v go_v very_o far_o and_o yet_o remain_v but_o hypocrite_n and_o miscarry_v therefore_o we_o shall_v examine_v and_o see_v that_o we_o go_v far_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v have_v a_o name_n that_o he_o be_v alive_a he_o may_v bend_v his_o knee_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o a_o angel_n he_o may_v pray_v and_o prophesy_v so_o as_o to_o gain_v man_n approbation_n but_o yet_o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n luk._n 16._o 15._o how_o far_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n go_v before_o his_o conversion_n
he_o be_v of_o the_o straight_a sect_n and_o touch_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n blameless_a and_o yet_o though_o his_o life_n be_v without_o blame_n his_o heart_n be_v without_o grace_n hypocrite_n how_o far_o soever_o they_o go_v do_v either_o allow_v themselves_o in_o sin_n or_o place_v a_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n if_o we_o will_v therefore_o go_v beyond_o they_o we_o must_v grieve_v for_o all_o sin_n and_o hate_v it_o we_o must_v worship_v god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n phil._n 3._o 3_o 6._o to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o try_v and_o prove_v ourselves_o be_v a_o very_a bad_a symptom_n the_o decay_a tradesman_n care_v not_o to_o be_v at_o home_o for_o fear_n of_o be_v dun_v by_o his_o creditor_n neither_o do_v he_o like_a to_o look_v into_o his_o book_n because_o he_o suspect_v that_o he_o owe_v more_o than_o he_o be_v worth_a so_o unsound_a professor_n like_v not_o to_o dwell_v with_o themselves_o for_o fear_n conscience_n shall_v fill_v their_o ear_n with_o a_o dreadful_a sound_n and_o reproach_v they_o with_o their_o offence_n and_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o study_v the_o volume_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n because_o they_o suspect_v they_o shall_v find_v little_a but_o what_o be_v stark_o naught_o there_o sin_n be_v a_o work_n of_o darkness_n where_o the_o light_n be_v fear_v and_o shun_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o sin_n bear_v sway_v and_o where_o it_o reign_v it_o will_v ruin_v joh._n 3._o 19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a 7._o though_o it_o be_v very_o bad_a with_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v real_o good_a to_o know_v the_o very_o worst_a of_o ourselves_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o unsensibleness_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o very_a great_a plague_n the_o infliction_n of_o which_o argue_v god_n to_o be_v very_o angry_a but_o conviction_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v he_o shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n joh._n 16._o 8._o indeed_o if_o a_o bad_a condition_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o unregenerate_a sinner_n and_o a_o apostate_n angel_n it_o be_v another_o matter_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v though_o our_o state_n and_o heart_n be_v both_o bad_a yet_o both_o may_v be_v alter_v for_o the_o better_a and_o if_o we_o be_v sensible_a that_o we_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o importunate_a that_o god_n will_v deliver_v we_o and_o translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n if_o we_o perceive_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v old_a and_o evil_a it_o will_v make_v we_o to_o cry_v with_o more_o fervency_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v we_o the_o new_a heart_n and_o the_o new_a spirit_n promise_v in_o his_o new_a covenant_n 8._o there_o may_v be_v great_a disconsolateness_n where_o there_o be_v truth_n of_o grace_n if_o it_o be_v unknown_a the_o child_n of_o light_n may_v walk_v in_o darkness_n the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n may_v complain_v as_o if_o they_o be_v near_o lose_v and_o the_o friend_n and_o favourite_n of_o heaven_n may_v think_v and_o speak_v as_o if_o god_n account_v they_o his_o enemy_n hark_v unto_o heman_n psal_n 88_o 7._o thy_o wrath_n lie_v hard_a upon_o i_o and_o thou_o baste_v afflict_v i_o with_o all_o thy_o wave_n and_o vers_fw-la 15._o 16._o thy_o fierce_a wrath_n go_v over_o i_o and_o while_o i_o suffer_v thy_o terror_n i_o be_o distract_v believer_n be_v make_v alive_a be_v also_o endue_v with_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o can_v be_v indifferent_a as_o to_o god_n love_n and_o hatred_n as_o other_o be_v if_o they_o have_v not_o some_o assurance_n of_o the_o one_o they_o can_v but_o have_v some_o dread_n of_o the_o other_o they_o shall_v therefore_o prove_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v joy_v in_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o atonement_n rom._n 5._o 11._o 9_o there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o trial_n and_o judgement_n appoint_v and_o very_o near_o at_o hand_n god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n act._n 17._o 31._o and_o true_o the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n jam._n 5._o 9_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o and_o if_o we_o can_v abide_v the_o trial_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n now_o how_o shall_v we_o abide_v the_o trial_n of_o he_o who_o be_v great_a than_o our_o conscience_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n it_o concern_v we_o to_o call_v ourselves_o to_o a_o severe_a account_n and_o believe_v in_o jesus_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o then_o at_o that_o day_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v let_v we_o watch_v and_o work_v that_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v may_v find_v we_o so_o do_v let_v we_o store_v up_o scripture_n evidence_n that_o we_o be_v his_o child_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_n god_n judgement_n hereafter_o will_v be_v according_a to_o truth_n name_n and_o show_v how_o insignificant_a will_v they_o be_v at_o the_o great_a day_n therefore_o let_v we_o look_v to_o it_o that_o our_o grace_n be_v true_a that_o as_o such_o they_o may_v be_v find_v and_o own_a at_o last_n 10._o a_o well_o ground_a assurance_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v obtain_v let_v we_o never_o give_v over_o try_v ourselves_o till_o we_o have_v it_o we_o be_v command_v to_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o by_o our_o call_n our_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o we_o must_v not_o cast_v away_o our_o confidence_n when_o once_o we_o have_v get_v it_o but_o hold_v the_o begin_n of_o it_o firm_a unto_o the_o end_n assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n of_o what_o value_n be_v it_o what_o a_o relish_n do_v it_o give_v to_o every_o mercy_n what_o sweetness_n do_v it_o put_v into_o the_o bitter_a cup_n of_o affliction_n how_o undaunted_a do_v it_o make_v we_o at_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o last_o enemy_n and_o with_o what_o courage_n and_o confidence_n to_o commend_v our_o depart_a soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o have_v redeem_v they_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o application_n i_o be_o to_o resolve_v several_a case_n of_o conscience_n concern_v the_o subject_a i_o be_o upon_o now_o the_o case_n will_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o relate_v to_o sir_n and_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o other_o relate_v unto_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n i_o begin_v with_o those_o case_n relate_v to_o sin_n and_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n case_n 1._o and_o the_o first_o be_v this_o be_v it_o not_o better_o for_o sinner_n to_o continue_v ignorant_a of_o themselves_o than_o by_o a_o over-strict_a search_n to_o fill_v their_o soul_n with_o trouble_n and_o horror_n be_v it_o not_o a_o wise_a part_n to_o keep_v themselves_o quiet_a while_o they_o be_v so_o than_o to_o raise_v a_o storm_n and_o tempest_n that_o may_v not_o be_v lay_v in_o haste_n now_o they_o receive_v their_o good_a thing_n now_o they_o receive_v their_o consolation_n now_o they_o can_v take_v their_o ease_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a they_o can_v feast_v and_o laugh_v and_o sing_v and_o time_n run_v very_o swift_a be_v spend_v in_o carnal_a jollity_n why_o then_o shall_v they_o look_v into_o the_o state_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o their_o peace_n and_o joy_n and_o comfort_v ans_fw-fr 1._o sinner_n ignorance_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o wretched_a condition_n they_o be_v in_o do_v but_o add_v to_o their_o misery_n secure_v indeed_o they_o be_v in_o a_o sense_n but_o far_o off_o from_o safety_n it_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o ephraim_n that_o stranger_n have_v devour_v his_o strength_n and_o gray_a hair_n be_v here_o and_o there_o upon_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o know_v it_o not_o hos_fw-la 7._o 9_o self-ignorance_n and_o carnal_a security_n make_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a and_o cause_n their_o state_n to_o be_v near_o a_o kin_n to_o desperate_a such_o will_v fearless_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n and_o draw_v iniquity_n with_o cord_n of_o vanity_n and_o treasure_n up_o more_o and_o more_o wrath_n unto_o themselves_o against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n 2._o their_o peace_n and_o joy_n can_v be_v but_o short_a at_o long_a pleasure_n for_o evermore_o can_v be_v find_v alone_o in_o god_n prefence_n the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o sense_n
reason_n they_o shall_v despair_v of_o mercy_n ans_fw-fr 1._o despair_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a sin_n that_o can_v be_v commit_v dishonour_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n make_v light_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o very_o opposite_a to_o the_o spitit_fw-la of_o grace_n it_o be_v good_a say_v the_o prophet_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v hope_v lam._n 3._o 26._o sure_o then_o it_o be_v bad_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v despair_v this_o sin_n thwart_v the_o very_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o satan_n be_v hopeless_a himself_o will_v fain_o hinder_v sensible_a sinner_n from_o hope_v though_o he_o cherish_v vain_a hope_n in_o such_o as_o be_v presumptuous_a 2._o there_o be_v a_o despair_n that_o be_v a_o duty_n that_o be_v a_o despair_n of_o help_n from_o self_n and_o a_o despair_n of_o help_n from_o god_n if_o there_o be_v a_o resolution_n to_o continue_v in_o sin_n thou_o may_v as_o well_o hope_v to_o get_v no_o harm_n by_o the_o fall_n in_o throw_v thyself_o off_o from_o the_o top_n of_o london_n monument_n thou_o may_v as_o well_o cast_v thyself_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o hope_v not_o to_o be_v burn_v as_o go_v on_o still_o in_o thy_o sin_n and_o hope_v to_o escape_v everlasting_a flame_n 3._o but_o yet_o the_o door_n of_o hope_n be_v real_o open_a to_o the_o great_a sinner_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o return_v to_o god_n and_o become_v saint_n blasphemous_a persecute_v saul_n be_v let_v in_o at_o this_o door_n and_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 10_o 11._o you_o read_v of_o a_o sad_a crew_n that_o if_o hell_n be_v to_o be_v rake_v worse_o can_v hardly_o be_v find_v fornicator_n idolater_n adulterer_n effeminate_a abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n thief_n covetous_a drunkard_n reviler_n extortioner_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v wash_v and_o sanctify_a and_o justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n such_o instance_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n shall_v hinder_v the_o worst_a from_o despair_v when_o they_o come_v to_o themselves_o and_o be_v mind_v to_o come_v home_o to_o the_o lord_n 4._o that_o conviction_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n which_o sensible_a soul_n have_v be_v the_o common_a road_n to_o christ_n and_o grace_n and_o comfort_n he_o give_v rest_n to_o the_o weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v he_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_a mat._n 11._o 28._o luk._n 4._o 18._o when_o sinner_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o brink_n of_o hell_n in_o their_o own_o apprehension_n this_o be_v a_o hopeful_a sign_n they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o that_o place_n of_o woe_n and_o sorrow_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o feel_v what_o they_o fear_v case_n 5._o the_o five_o case_n be_v this_o what_o course_n must_v sinner_n take_v after_o they_o have_v prove_v themselves_o and_o find_v how_o bad_a they_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o better_a and_o safe_a estate_n ans_fw-fr 1._o they_o must_v not_o oppose_v conviction_n but_o be_v willing_a nay_o earnest_o desirous_a that_o it_o may_v be_v through_o that_o their_o humiliation_n may_v be_v the_o deep_a they_o must_v not_o only_o be_v sensible_a that_o their_o action_n have_v be_v bad_a but_o that_o their_o heart_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n worse_o that_o their_o very_a nature_n be_v corrupt_v and_o their_o state_n most_o miserable_a 'slight_o conviction_n soon_o wear_v off_o and_o a_o little_a sense_n of_o sin_n be_v follow_v only_o with_o such_o goodness_n that_o be_v as_o the_o morning_n cloud_n and_o as_o the_o early_a dew_n it_o go_v away_o hos_fw-la 6._o 4._o the_o deep_a the_o humiliation_n common_o the_o strict_a the_o holiness_n afterward_o piscator_fw-la ictus_fw-la sapit_fw-la the_o burn_a child_n dread_v the_o fire_n and_o he_o that_o have_v taste_v the_o wormwood_n and_o the_o gall_n that_o be_v in_o sin_n will_v be_v the_o more_o alienate_v from_o it_o and_o afraid_a of_o contract_v new_a guilt_n and_o defilement_n let_v not_o the_o pang_n of_o contrition_n go_v off_o too_o soon_o for_o fear_v there_o be_v a_o abortive_a instead_o of_o the_o new_a birth_n the_o more_o you_o be_v burden_v with_o sin_n the_o more_o sincere_a conversion_n will_v be_v and_o christ_n be_v the_o ready_a to_o give_v you_o rest_n 2._o they_o must_v consent_v to_o cast_v away_o every_o transgression_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o companion_n of_o transgressor_n let_v not_o any_o sin_n be_v keep_v and_o roll_v as_o a_o sweet_a morsel_n under_o the_o tongue_n for_o it_o will_v prove_v as_o bitter_a and_o deadly_a as_o the_o very_a gall_n of_o asp_n at_o last_o that_o promise_n iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v your_o ruin_n be_v annex_v to_o a_o command_n cast_v away_o from_o you_o all_o your_o transgression_n ezek._n 18._o 30_o 31._o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v require_v to_o forsake_v his_o way_n which_o intimate_v the_o reformation_n of_o his_o life_n and_o also_o to_o forsake_v his_o thought_n which_o show_v his_o very_a heart_n must_v be_v renew_v else_o there_o can_v be_v a_o return_v unto_o god_n indeed_o nor_o mercy_n and_o pardon_v obtain_v esa_n 55._o 7._o it_o be_v report_v concern_v agrippina_n the_o mother_n of_o nero_n caesar_n that_o it_o be_v foretell_v she_o that_o her_o son_n shall_v be_v emperor_n of_o rome_n but_o afterward_o kill_v his_o own_o mother_n she_o say_v occidat_fw-la modo_fw-la imperet_fw-la let_v he_o kill_v i_o so_o he_o may_v but_o reign_v oh_o let_v not_o any_o sinner_n say_v so_o concern_v any_o gainful_a delightful_a darling_n sin_n let_v it_o damn_v i_o so_o it_o may_v but_o reign_v let_v i_o die_v by_o it_o so_o i_o may_v but_o live_v in_o it_o and_o as_o sinful_a course_n must_v be_v abandon_v so_o also_o sinful_a company_n save_o yourselves_o from_o a_o untoward_a generation_n act._n 2._o 40._o be_v the_o advice_n of_o peter_n to_o those_o awake_v soul_n that_o ask_v he_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v if_o you_o will_v turn_v to_o god_n and_o go_v to_o heaven_n you_o must_v leave_v that_o company_n that_o be_v resolve_v to_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n and_o unto_o hell_n 3._o they_o must_v attend_v upon_o prophecy_n and_o beg_v that_o the_o spirit_n will_v accompany_v it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o which_o sinner_n be_v bear_v again_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v effectual_a by_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o very_a encourage_v asseveration_n of_o christ_n joh._n 5._o 25._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o live_v a_o mere_a man_n may_v have_v cry_v long_o enough_o and_o to_o no_o purpose_n at_o lazarus_n his_o grave_n but_o when_o our_o lord_n say_v lazarus_n come_v forth_o there_o go_v out_o a_o power_n along_o with_o his_o word_n that_o raise_v he_o let_v sinner_n attend_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n christ_n himself_o may_v speak_v to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n will_v enter_v into_o they_o and_o the_o dead_a in_o sin_n shall_v live_v 4._o they_o must_v look_v unto_o jesus_n for_o righteousness_n and_o strength_n esa_n 45._o 24._o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v necessary_a unto_o sinner_n reconciliation_n therefore_o god_n do_v not_o impute_v their_o own_o sin_n to_o they_o upon_o their_o believe_v in_o christ_n because_o he_o do_v impute_v the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n rom._n 4._o 6._o even_o as_o david_n also_o describe_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n here_o be_v a_o impute_a righteousness_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v it_o a_o putative_a or_o imaginary_a righteousness_n it_o be_v call_v a_o righteousness_n of_o the_o lord_n own_o impute_v further_n it_o be_v a_o righteousness_n that_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o any_o work_n or_o obedience_n of_o we_o final_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v assert_v by_o david_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o by_o paul_n under_o the_o new_a in_o sinner_n approach_v unto_o god_n this_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v rely_v on_o for_o pardon_n and_o justification_n and_o as_o his_o righteousness_n be_v necessary_a unto_o reconciliation_n so_o be_v his_o strength_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n unto_o conversion_n none_o will_v be_v make_v free_a from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n none_o will_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n till_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v make_v they_o free_a indeed_o and_o translate_v they_o into_o his_o own_o kingdom_n 5._o they_o must_v cry_v unto_o god_n to_o be_v thorough_o turn_v so_o do_v ephraim_n jer._n 31._o
18._o turn_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v for_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n ephraim_n have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n administer_v to_o he_o in_o infancy_n which_o be_v circumcision_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o have_v the_o great_a encouragement_n to_o cry_v to_o he_o to_o circumcise_v and_o turn_v his_o heart_n unto_o himself_o and_o sure_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o covenant_n be_v not_o make_v more_o narrow_a nor_o our_o argument_n and_o encouragement_n few_o to_o plead_v for_o convert_v grace_n let_v sinner_n therefore_o beg_v that_o as_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v with_o water_n in_o the_o lord_n name_n so_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o effectual_o turn_v unto_o god_n till_o the_o lord_n do_v turn_v you_o you_o must_v needs_o remain_v unconvert_v and_o when_o once_o you_o be_v make_v earnest_a that_o you_o may_v be_v sincere_a convert_v you_o be_v earnest_a for_o that_o which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o work_n be_v already_o begin_v there_o can_v never_o be_v strong_a desire_n to_o be_v turn_v if_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o in_o some_o degree_n turn_v to_o desire_v it_o case_n 6._o the_o six_o case_n be_v this_o how_o far_o may_v sinner_n go_v and_o yet_o fall_v short_a of_o grace_n and_o heaven_n this_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n to_o be_v full_o resolve_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v in_o ourselves_o therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o large_a upon_o it_o many_o with_o agrippa_n be_v almost_o persuade_v to_o be_v christian_n that_o be_v not_o christian_n altogegether_o many_o with_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o yet_o never_o come_v thither_o the_o case_n such_o be_v sad_a for_o they_o be_v miserable_a after_o they_o be_v near_o to_o happiness_n they_o be_v like_o a_o merchant_n that_o be_v shipwrack_v and_o lose_v all_o and_o himself_o too_o within_o sight_n of_o shore_n they_o sail_v as_o it_o be_v by_o heaven_n to_o hell_n and_o their_o be_v once_o so_o near_a heaven_n will_v make_v hell_n the_o more_o doleful_a and_o intolerable_a now_o how_o far_o sinner_n may_v go_v and_o yet_o still_o remain_v but_o in_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n i_o shall_v show_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o they_o that_o have_v no_o true_a grace_n may_v own_o and_o acknowledge_v the_o christian_a faith_n to_o be_v true_a it_o be_v affirm_v of_o simon_n magus_n that_o he_o believe_v act._n 8._o 13._o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o philip_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n gain_v his_o assent_n that_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n and_o of_o undoubted_a truth_n in_o like_a manner_n nicodemus_n while_o a_o stranger_n to_o regeneration_n be_v convince_v and_o do_v confess_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o teacher_n send_v from_o god_n joh._n 3._o 1_o 2._o now_o as_o i_o go_v along_o i_o shall_v show_v wherein_o such_o as_o have_v no_o grace_n do_v fail_v that_o the_o unsound_a may_v be_v convince_v of_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o the_o true_o gracious_a may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o discern_v their_o sincerity_n though_o the_o forementioned_a person_n believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o do_v not_o apply_v it_o to_o themselves_o nor_o hearty_o embrace_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o prefer_v their_o lust_n their_o pleasure_n and_o their_o profit_n before_o god_n kingdom_n their_o assent_n be_v weak_a and_o do_v not_o influence_n their_o conscience_n affection_n and_o conversation_n and_o so_o prove_v ineffectual_a to_o salvation_n jam._n 2._o 14._o what_o do_v it_o profit_n if_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v faith_n and_o have_v not_o work_n can_v faith_n save_v he_o and_o v._o 26._o as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o spitit_fw-la be_v dead_a so_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a also_o 2._o they_o that_o have_v no_o grace_n may_v solemn_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n simon_n the_o sorcerer_n be_v baptize_v and_o yet_o peter_n tell_v he_o afterward_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n act._n 8._o 13_o 23._o multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a be_v circumcise_v in_o their_o flesh_n who_o heart_n be_v never_o circumcise_v jer._n 9_o 25_o 26._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v punish_v all_o they_o that_o be_v circumcise_v with_o the_o uncircumcised_a egypt_n and_o judah_n and_o edom_n and_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n and_o moab_n for_o all_o these_o nation_n be_v uncircumcised_a and_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v uncircumcised_a in_o their_o heart_n how_o many_o by_o baptism_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o rest_v herein_o not_o care_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o least_o of_o all_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o water_n in_o that_o institution_n what_o do_v it_o profit_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v circumcise_v in_o their_o flesh_n if_o after_o they_o do_v not_o answer_v their_o infant_n cirumcision_n by_o a_o circumcise_a ear_n and_o heart_n and_o a_o holy_a and_o obedient_a conversation_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n what_o will_v the_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n avail_v if_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o purge_v but_o love_v and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o answer_n afterward_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o 3._o they_o that_o have_v no_o true_a grace_n may_v be_v forward_o in_o profession_n and_o by_o talk_v at_o a_o high_a rate_n attain_v unto_o some_o reputation_n for_o godliness_n thus_o sardis_n have_v a_o name_n and_o fame_n that_o she_o live_v and_o yet_o be_v dead_a rev._n 3._o 1._o but_o these_o forward_a professor_n when_o unsound_a drive_v on_o some_o carnal_a design_n as_o the_o ravenous_a bird_n when_o they_o soar_v never_o so_o much_o aloâ—at_v have_v their_o eye_n downward_o and_o be_v look_v after_o something_o that_o they_o may_v prey_v upon_o under_o all_o their_o profession_n their_o heart_n they_o neglect_v and_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v full_a of_o pride_n and_o passion_n and_o love_n of_o the_o world_n they_o have_v no_o desire_n after_o inward_a purity_n and_o beside_o they_o wilful_o and_o woeful_o fail_v many_o time_n in_o their_o deal_n with_o man_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o duty_n which_o in_o their_o capacity_n and_o relation_n be_v incumbent_a upon_o they_o 4._o they_o that_o have_v no_o true_a grace_n may_v engage_v in_o all_o the_o public_a ordinance_n that_o christ_n have_v institute_v they_o may_v pray_v and_o hear_v and_o be_v admit_v unto_o communion_n and_o church-fellowship_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v the_o real_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n those_o person_n have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o our_o lord_n presence_n and_o have_v hear_v he_o teach_v many_o a_o time_n unto_o who_o he_o speak_v after_o this_o terrible_a manner_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o you_o yourselves_o thrust_v out_o luk._n 13._o 26_o 28._o these_o hypocritical_a engager_n in_o ordinance_n seek_v not_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o his_o ordinance_n his_o favour_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n they_o prize_v not_o they_o desire_v not_o and_o though_o ordinance_n leave_v they_o as_o proud_a and_o wanton_a and_o unbelieving_a and_o earthly-minded_n as_o they_o find_v they_o they_o be_v unconcern_v for_o to_o have_v better_a heart_n than_o they_o have_v be_v not_o any_o piece_n of_o their_o design_n 5._o they_o that_o have_v no_o true_a grace_n may_v attain_v to_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o notional_a knowledge_n that_o servant_n who_o be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n do_v know_v the_o will_n of_o his_o master_n luk._n 12._o 47._o we_o all_o have_v knowledge_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 1._o unsound_a as_o well_o as_o sincere_a a_o hypocrite_n may_v have_v great_a light_n in_o his_o understanding_n but_o that_o light_n make_v he_o high-minded_a his_o knowledge_n be_v without_o affection_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n his_o head_n be_v very_o clear_a but_o his_o heart_n be_v very_o cold_a he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o truth_n but_o he_o hold_v it_o in_o unrighteousness_n be_v it_o not_o a_o sad_a sight_n to_o see_v child_n that_o have_v the_o rickets_o with_o great_a head_n but_o arm_n weak_a and_o unable_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o leg_n small_a and_o feeble_a and_o unable_a to_o go_v here_o be_v
the_o emblem_n of_o one_o that_o know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o neither_o love_n nor_o obey_v it_o a_o great_a head_n he_o have_v but_o his_o action_n and_o step_n bear_v no_o proportion_n to_o to_o the_o knowledge_n he_o have_v receive_v 6._o they_o that_o have_v no_o true_a grace_n may_v attain_v unto_o excellent_a gift_n judas_n and_o demas_n be_v both_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o call_v upon_o other_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o real_a convert_v themselves_o our_o lord_n tell_v we_o that_o many_o will_v say_v to_o he_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v bid_v to_o depart_v from_o he_o mat._n 7._o 22_o 23._o many_o minister_n miscarry_v many_o fall_n into_o hell_n from_o under_o the_o pulpit_n and_o our_o of_o the_o pulpit_n they_o be_v able_a to_o preach_v to_o other_o and_o yet_o themselves_o be_v castaway_n these_o unsound_a one_o aim_v at_o their_o own_o applause_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o gift_n they_o hunt_v after_o honour_n they_o prefer_v gift_n before_o grace_n and_o many_o time_n use_v their_o gift_n amiss_o to_o divide_v and_o destroy_v and_o not_o to_o edfie_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n 7._o they_o that_o have_v no_o true_a grace_n may_v have_v their_o conscience_n exceed_o awaken_v and_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o of_o sin_n pashur_n have_v the_o name_n of_o magor-missabib_a because_o of_o those_o terror_n where_o with_o he_o be_v surround_v oh_o what_o a_o agony_n be_v judas_n in_o when_o he_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v indeed_o condemn_v and_o under_o these_o terror_n there_o may_v be_v a_o confession_n of_o sin_n i_o have_v sin_v say_v judas_n in_o that_o i_o have_v betray_v innocent_a blood_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o you_o say_v pharaoh_n to_o moses_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v concern_v they_o that_o be_v unsound_a that_o their_o trouble_n do_v either_o drive_v they_o to_o carnal_a mean_n to_o remove_v they_o or_o to_o desperate_a course_n or_o if_o they_o do_v seek_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o while_n and_o they_o be_v glad_a when_o their_o trouble_n be_v go_v that_o they_o may_v sin_v with_o great_a freedom_n when_o he_o slay_v they_o than_o they_o seek_v he_o they_o return_v and_o inquire_v early_o after_o god_n but_o yet_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o he_o neither_o be_v they_o steadfast_a in_o his_o covenant_n psal_n 78._o 34-38_a 8._o they_o that_o have_v no_o true_a grace_n may_v have_v some_o inclination_n towards_o and_o wish_n after_o grace_n and_o holiness_n agrippa_z his_o heart_n be_v somewhat_o incline_v towards_o christianity_n the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v do_v something_o and_o be_v incline_v to_o do_v more_o good_a that_o he_o may_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n mat._n 19_o 16._o but_o these_o wish_n as_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o inconstant_a so_o they_o be_v inconsiderate_a when_o they_o hear_v that_o holiness_n be_v necessary_a to_o happiness_n they_o say_v oh_o that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a but_o when_o they_o understand_v that_o holiness_n be_v to_o hate_v every_o please_a and_o gainful_a sin_n to_o keep_v unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n and_o to_o yield_v up_o their_o whole_a man_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o may_v dwell_v and_o rule_v in_o they_o and_o command_v all_o and_o make_v what_o use_n he_o please_v of_o they_o in_o his_o service_n to_o his_o glory_n than_o their_o ignorant_a and_o lazy_a wish_n to_o be_v holy_a cool_a and_o vanish_v they_o be_v not_o for_o present_v and_o through_o sanctification_n if_o they_o can_v have_v grace_n upon_o a_o deathbed_n just_a sufficient_a to_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o hell_n they_o look_v upon_o that_o as_o the_o best_a time_n of_o have_v it_o which_o show_v they_o be_v of_o balaams_n mind_n and_o that_o they_o desire_v not_o to_o live_v the_o life_n but_o only_o to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a 9_o they_o that_o have_v no_o true_a grace_n may_v resolve_v upon_o a_o reformation_n nay_o actual_o reform_v in_o many_o thing_n the_o israelite_n of_o old_a when_o terrify_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n they_o speak_v thus_o to_o moses_n deut._n 5._o 27._o go_v thou_o near_o and_o hear_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v say_v and_o speak_v unto_o we_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v speak_v unto_o thou_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v it_o and_o do_v it_o here_o be_v a_o good_a resolutin_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n add_v v._o 29._o oh_o that_o there_o be_v a_o heart_n in_o they_o to_o fear_v i_o and_o keep_v all_o my_o commandment_n always_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o they_o forever_o it_o show_v how_o unlikely_a it_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v such_o resolution_n be_v make_v in_o distress_n and_o fear_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o a_o clamorous_a conscience_n and_o in_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o when_o the_o distress_n be_v over_o they_o break_v they_o as_o quick_o and_o easy_o as_o sampsons_n band_n be_v snap_v asunder_o and_o suppose_v there_o be_v a_o actual_a reformation_n as_o in_o herod_n who_o hear_v john_n and_o observe_v he_o and_o do_v many_o thing_n mar._n 6._o 20._o yet_o the_o obedience_n be_v but_o partial_a there_o be_v not_o a_o follow_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o word_n full_o herod_n forsake_v several_a of_o his_o iniquity_n but_o his_o incestuous_a love_n to_o herodias_n his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n he_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o be_v tell_v of_o rather_o than_o pluck_v out_o this_o right_a eye_n he_o cut_v off_o the_o head_n of_o the_o baptist_n who_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o he_o to_o have_v she_o 10._o they_o that_o have_v no_o true_a grace_n may_v not_o only_o lead_v a_o unblameable_a life_n but_o may_v suffer_v much_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n the_o life_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v free_a from_o scandalous_a and_o notorious_a crime_n and_o yet_o their_o righteousness_n be_v insufficient_a according_a to_o our_o lord_n sentence_n nay_o as_o external_a active_a obedience_n may_v be_v yield_v by_o they_o that_o be_v graceless_a in_o heart_n so_o some_o passive_a obedience_n also_o judas_n be_v one_o of_o those_o twelve_o that_o forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v christ_n but_o it_o be_v likely_a it_o be_v in_o hope_n of_o a_o great_a gain_n for_o he_o keep_v the_o bag_n and_o bare_a what_o be_v put_v therein_o and_o probable_o think_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o messiah_n which_o he_o deem_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n unsound_a one_o be_v act_v by_o vain_a glory_n in_o their_o suffering_n not_o influence_v by_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o truth_n and_o though_o they_o give_v their_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o this_o love_n what_o do_v it_o profit_v they_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 3._o some_o may_v undergo_v much_o but_o it_o be_v to_o promote_v a_o party_n not_o christianity_n and_o though_o very_o stiff_a and_o stubborn_a in_o their_o suffering_n yet_o much_o of_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n they_o cast_v behind_o their_o back_n 11._o they_o that_o have_v no_o true_a grace_n may_v yet_o be_v very_o zealous_a in_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o grant_v conversion_n to_o a_o opinion_n be_v many_o time_n take_v and_o mistake_v for_o conversion_n unto_o god_n though_o that_o opinion_n be_v erroneous_a and_o such_o zealot_n for_o erroneous_a opinion_n care_v to_o talk_v of_o nothing_o else_o hardly_o the_o most_o warm_a and_o spiritual_a discourse_n be_v not_o savoury_a to_o they_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o judge_v all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o way_n though_o never_o so_o holy_a but_o connive_v at_o sin_n in_o those_o that_o side_n with_o they_o and_o while_o their_o head_n be_v busy_a about_o their_o opinion_n their_o spirit_n heart_n and_o life_n be_v not_o look_v after_o but_o i_o go_v far_o and_o affirm_v that_o graceless_a one_o may_v espouse_v the_o quarrel_n of_o truth_n and_o stand_v up_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o of_o some_o that_o do_v preach_v christ_n not_o sincere_o not_o of_o good_a will_n but_o even_o of_o envy_n and_o strife_n yet_o he_o rejoice_v that_o christ_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n publish_v and_o maintain_v phil._n 1._o 15_o 16_o 18._o many_o may_v speak_v for_o that_o which_o be_v real_o truth_n and_o defend_v tenant_n that_o be_v sound_a and_o orthodox_n but_o these_o opinion_n be_v entertain_v only_o as_o opinion_n they_o float_v in_o their_o head_n but_o sink_v not_o down_o into_o their_o heart_n neither_o do_v they_o care_v practical_o to_o improve_v
they_o to_o the_o better_n of_o their_o action_n 12._o they_o who_o have_v no_o true_a grace_n may_v arise_v so_o high_a as_o to_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o joy_n this_o joy_n be_v in_o the_o hearer_n compare_v unto_o the_o stony_a ground_n mat._n 13._o 20._o ezekiel_n hearer_n flock_v to_o he_o with_o rejoice_v because_o of_o his_o most_o pleasant_a utterance_n and_o take_v gift_n wherewith_o god_n have_v enrich_v he_o and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o their_o attendance_n upon_o the_o prophet_n ministry_n do_v yield_v some_o quiet_n to_o their_o conscience_n which_o else_o will_v have_v be_v very_o troublesome_a if_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n have_v be_v whole_o neglect_v beside_o the_o great_a and_o glorious_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v cause_v some_o kind_n of_o joy_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o they_o as_o other_o glad_a tiding_n do_v affect_v we_o especial_o of_o some_o good_a that_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v obtain_v when_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o his_o abundant_a grace_n the_o sureness_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o the_o glorious_a and_o eternal_a rest_n which_o remain_v for_o his_o people_n the_o hearer_n that_o be_v not_o saving_o wrought_v on_o may_v have_v some_o little_a taste_n of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o well_o as_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o this_o may_v cause_v some_o kind_n of_o joy_n but_o their_o joy_n be_v without_o precedent_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o though_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o world_n prevail_v yet_o this_o joy_n remain_v the_o truth_n be_v it_o have_v no_o solid_a foundation_n no_o sanctify_a effect_n and_o will_v last_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n to_o conclude_v this_o since_o the_o confine_n of_o unregeneracy_n extend_v so_o far_o since_o there_o may_v be_v so_o much_o where_o there_o be_v not_o save_v grace_n oh_o pray_v that_o you_o may_v not_o rest_v here_o be_v unsatisfied_a in_o the_o prove_v of_o yourselves_o till_o you_o find_v that_o you_o outstrip_v all_o the_o hypocrite_n that_o ever_o be_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o exceed_v they_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o equal_v they_o but_o oh_o how_o sad_a will_v it_o be_v to_o fall_v short_a of_o those_o who_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o proceed_v unto_o those_o case_n that_o relate_v unto_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n the_o resolution_n of_o which_o will_v be_v very_o helpful_a in_o the_o examination_n and_o prove_v of_o yourselves_o case_n 1._o the_o first_o case_n be_v this_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v when_o we_o be_v save_o enlighten_v those_o that_o be_v save_v be_v make_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o illumination_n which_o hypocrite_n have_v how_o then_o shall_v save_a illumination_n be_v distinguish_v 1._o where_o save_v illumination_n be_v the_o light_n be_v marvellous_a 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o marvellous_a light_n when_o god_n by_o a_o word_n of_o power_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n in_o a_o dark_a mind_n that_o light_n make_v a_o marvellous_a discovery_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o wonder_n for_o what_o be_v conceal_v be_v now_o manifest_v and_o indeed_o the_o apostle_n say_v whatsoever_o do_v make_v manifest_a be_v light_n eph._n 5._o 13._o he_o that_o be_v enlighten_v see_v his_o danger_n and_o marvel_n that_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o fearless_a and_o secure_a he_o see_v the_o vanity_n and_o emptiness_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o marvel_n that_o he_o shall_v so_o idolise_v and_o dote_v upon_o it_o he_o see_v the_o sinfuless_a of_o sin_n and_o marvel_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o eager_a to_o serve_v it_o and_o love_n that_o which_o be_v so_o abominable_a and_o hateful_a he_o see_v the_o lord_n alsufficiency_n and_o marvel_n that_o he_o can_v live_v so_o long_o without_o christ_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o for_o so_o do_v call_v himself_o foolish_a and_o ignorant_a and_o a_o beast_n before_o he_o and_o that_o the_o scale_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v make_v to_o fall_v off_o from_o his_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n of_o his_o peace_n this_o be_v marvellous_a kindness_n and_o grace_n indeed_o 2._o save_v illumination_n humble_v job_n say_v my_o eye_n see_v thou_o wherefore_o i_o abhor_v myself_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n job_n 42._o 5_o 6._o to_o know_v and_o be_v proud_a be_v not_o to_o know_v as_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v he_o that_o understand_v god_n and_o himself_o aright_o will_v have_v high_a thought_n of_o god_n but_o he_o will_v be_v low_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n if_o we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o glorious_a holiness_n and_o spotless_a purity_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o shall_v be_v abase_v because_o of_o our_o own_o pollution_n the_o discovery_n of_o his_o perfection_n will_v humble_v we_o because_o of_o our_o infirmity_n david_n upon_o this_o discovery_n cry_v out_o he_o be_v a_o worm_n and_o abraham_n that_o he_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o job_n behold_v i_o be_o vile_a what_o shall_v i_o answer_v thou_o 3._o save_v illumination_n determine_v the_o heart_n and_o prevail_v with_o it_o to_o come_v to_o jesus_n christ_n joh._n 6._o 45._o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n every_o one_o therefore_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o when_o god_n do_v shine_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o he_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n and_o most_o of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o christ_n here_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a display_v of_o his_o abundant_a wisdom_n justice_n power_n and_o love_n hereupon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n can_v but_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o desirable_a and_o all_o thing_n be_v account_v dung_n and_o loss_n that_o he_o may_v be_v gain_v 4._o save_v illumination_n remove_v prejudices_fw-la assoon_o as_o ever_o the_o psalmist_n come_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o understand_v the_o different_a end_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a his_o envy_n at_o the_o ungodly_a their_o prosperity_n and_o his_o prejudices_fw-la against_o purity_n and_o innocency_n as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a cease_v psal_n 73._o the_o carnal_a mind_n dispute_v as_o it_o think_v with_o strong_a reason_n before_o against_o religion_n but_o when_o the_o word_n make_v any_o true_o wise_a present_o present_o these_o imagination_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o the_o high_a thought_n against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v into_o captivity_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o the_o lord_n of_o rochester_n that_o be_v a_o great_a disputer_n against_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o godliness_n when_o once_o enlighten_v he_o make_v this_o notable_a acknowledgement_n that_o all_o the_o seem_a contradiction_n and_o absurdity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n fancy_v by_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o judgement_n be_v now_o vanish_v and_o the_o excellency_n and_o beauty_n of_o it_o appear_v to_o he_o be_v come_v to_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o then_o also_o he_o cry_v out_o that_o that_o absurd_a and_o foolish_a philosophy_n which_o be_v so_o much_o admire_v by_o some_o and_o propagate_v by_o hobbs_n have_v undo_v he_o and_o many_o more_o of_o the_o best_a part_n in_o the_o nation_n 5._o save_v illumination_n do_v not_o rest_n in_o speculation_n but_o effectual_o urge_v unto_o practical_a godliness_n they_o who_o know_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n do_v put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n they_o that_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spitit_fw-la of_o their_o mind_n do_v put_v on_o that_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n eph._n 4._o 21._o 24._o when_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v bring_v salvation_n it_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n tit._n 2._o 11_o 12._o and_o indeed_o if_o right_o instruct_v we_o shall_v obey_v with_o a_o willing_a mind_n for_o we_o shall_v see_v plain_o that_o sin_n be_v the_o worst_a that_o god_n be_v the_o best_a master_n that_o christ_n yoke_n be_v easy_a his_o way_n pleasantness_n his_o path_n peace_n and_o at_o the_o
great_a favour_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o servaat_fw-mi who_o deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v and_o exclude_v as_o a_o enemy_n humble_v sinner_n do_v very_o much_o consider_v their_o ill_a desert_n and_o how_o be_v they_o fill_v with_o admiration_n at_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o his_o son_n jesus_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o encouragement_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o be_v what_o they_o be_v they_o have_v what_o they_o have_v they_o hope_v what_o they_o hope_v for_o case_n 3._o the_o three_o case_n follow_v how_o may_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o our_o desire_n after_o god_n and_o grace_n be_v sincere_a it_o be_v a_o maxim_n in_o practical_a divinity_n that_o the_o desire_n after_o grace_n be_v grace_n but_o they_o must_v be_v true_a desire_n now_o these_o may_v thus_o be_v know_v 1._o sincere_a desire_n spring_v from_o knowledge_n and_o serious_a consideration_n the_o lord_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o unknown_a god_n to_o they_o that_o indeed_o desire_v after_o he_o he_o have_v cause_v his_o goodness_n which_o be_v his_o glory_n to_o pass_v before_o they_o and_o the_o desirableness_n of_o that_o goodness_n have_v be_v perceive_v jer._n 24._o 7._o i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v i_o and_o then_o it_o follow_v they_o shall_v return_v to_o i_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n the_o eye_n must_v be_v anoint_v with_o eyesalve_n the_o judgement_n must_v be_v enlighten_v and_o inform_v concern_v the_o lord_n perfection_n and_o fullness_n and_o riches_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o willingness_n to_o communicate_v of_o these_o riches_n then_o desire_v after_o he_o will_v be_v real_a and_o wellgrounded_n 2._o sincere_a desire_n be_v prevail_v my_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n and_o grace_n be_v desire_v more_o than_o any_o thing_n the_o world_n than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o a_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o tepidit_fw-la as_o est_fw-la parvus_fw-la amor_fw-la boni_fw-la lukewarmness_n imply_v some_o little_a love_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a love_n to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o vain_a and_o what_o do_v the_o little_a love_n then_o signify_v if_o god_n be_v not_o desire_v above_o all_o he_o be_v not_o true_o at_o all_o desire_a that_o be_v a_o sincere_a desire_n psal_n 73._o 25._o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o on_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o that_o be_v all_o thing_n comparative_o to_o thou_o be_v undesirable_a in_o my_o esteem_n in_o the_o roman_a state_n it_o be_v say_v nec_fw-la far_o potest_fw-la caesarve_v priorem_fw-la pompeiusve_fw-la parem_fw-la caesar_n can_v not_o endure_v a_o superior_a and_o pompey_n can_v not_o brook_v a_o equal_a god_n will_v have_v neither_o superior_a nor_o equal_a in_o our_o heart_n they_o that_o love_v he_o true_o give_v he_o the_o high_a room_n of_o all_o 3._o sincere_a desire_n bear_v up_o against_o opposition_n though_o the_o flesh_n do_v lust_n and_o mammon_n and_o satan_n join_v with_o it_o yet_o the_o spirit_n do_v lust_n against_o it_o gal._n 5._o 17._o there_o be_v a_o longing_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o that_o evil_n which_o be_v present_a when_o good_a be_v about_o to_o be_v do_v rom._n 7._o where_o there_o be_v desire_n after_o grace_n indeed_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n be_v irkfom_n and_o we_o shall_v sigh_v and_o wish_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n may_v make_v we_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n 4._o sincere_a desire_n be_v great_a enemy_n to_o delay_n david_n soul_n make_v haste_n to_o god_n and_o to_o do_v his_o duty_n psal_n 119._o 60._o i_o make_v haste_n and_o delay_v not_o to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n and_o he_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v make_v haste_n to_o he_o psal_n 101._o 2._o i_o will_v behave_v myself_o wise_o in_o a_o perfect_a way_n oh_o when_o will_v thou_o come_v to_o i_o so_o psal_n 70._o 1._o make_v haste_n o_o god_n to_o deliver_v make_v haste_n to_o help_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o when_o god_n do_v withdraw_v from_o he_o he_o cry_v out_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o forget_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o ever_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o i_o ps_n 13._o 1._o every_o day_n do_v seem_v a_o year_n and_o every_o year_n do_v seem_v a_o age_n to_o long_a soul_n when_o the_o lord_n withhold_v his_o quicken_a and_o comfort_v presence_n from_o they_o 5._o sincere_a desire_n be_v extend_v to_o every_o thing_n which_o god_n propound_v in_o his_o word_n as_o desirable_a not_o some_o only_a but_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v long_v after_o all_o his_o office_n be_v prize_v sincere_a one_o see_v a_o necessity_n of_o christ_n a_o priest_n upon_o the_o cross_n they_o love_v to_o hear_v he_o as_o a_o prophet_n in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o submit_v to_o he_o as_o a_o prince_n upon_o the_o throne_n nay_o they_o yield_v their_o heart_n to_o be_v his_o throne_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v dear_a to_o they_o they_o desire_v to_o keep_v they_o all_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n to_o stand_v perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n nay_o they_o aspire_v so_o high_a as_o to_o beg_v that_o they_o may_v do_v his_o will_n on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 6._o 10._o 6._o sincere_a desire_n be_v industrious_a solomon_n speak_v of_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o slothful_a which_o kill_v he_o because_o his_o hand_n refuse_v to_o labour_n prov._n 21._o 25._o he_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o the_o good_a desire_a because_o he_o will_v not_o take_v pain_n to_o obtain_v it_o true_a desire_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o fear_n of_o miss_v what_o be_v desire_v not_o so_o as_o to_o make_v unbelieving_a conclusion_n but_o to_o quicken_v unto_o diligence_n psal_n 27._o 4._o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o then_o we_o desire_v real_o when_o we_o seek_v diligent_o and_o where_o be_v diligence_n and_o pain_n better_o employ_v than_o when_o seek_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v tell_v we_o as_o certain_o as_o he_o be_v so_o certain_o he_o will_v be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o heb._n 11._o 6._o 7._o sincere_a desire_n be_v never_o quite_o satisfy_v here_o in_o this_o world_n what_o be_v say_v concern_v earthly_a riches_n crescit_fw-la amor_fw-la nummi_fw-la quantum_fw-la ipsa_fw-la pecunia_fw-la crescit_fw-la may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o true_a riches_n crescit_fw-la amor_fw-la quantum_fw-la divitiae_fw-la love_n to_o they_o and_o covetousness_n after_o more_o increase_v as_o they_o increase_v he_o that_o have_v most_o grace_n be_v most_o desirous_a to_o have_v more_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o our_o lord_n tell_v we_o joh._n 6._o 35._o he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o if_o this_o be_v refer_v to_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o meaning_n be_v he_o shall_v not_o so_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n as_o to_o despair_v and_o be_v torment_v with_o despair_n of_o satisfaction_n or_o else_o the_o passage_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n that_o impia_fw-la fames_fw-la that_o sinful_a and_o eager_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o they_o shall_v cease_v sincere_a soul_n never_o can_v in_o this_o world_n and_o they_o think_v they_o never_o can_v prize_v their_o lord_n jesus_n love_n and_o fear_n and_o serve_v their_o god_n sufficient_o and_o therefore_o desire_v still_o to_o do_v all_o this_o more_o and_o better_a they_o forget_v the_o thing_n behind_o and_o be_v still_o reach_v forward_o and_o if_o you_o ask_v when_o they_o will_v be_v satisfy_v david_n shall_v answer_v psal_n 17._o ult_n and_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o be_v applicable_a to_o other_o as_o for_o i_o i_o shall_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n and_o be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n case_n 4._o a_o four_o case_n may_v be_v this_o how_o may_v we_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v whether_o in_o religion_n we_o be_v act_v mere_o by_o slavish_a fear_n yea_o or_o no_o though_o carnal_a security_n be_v that_o which_o ruin_v the_o most_o of_o man_n yet_o a_o slavish_a fear_n yea_o or_o no_o though_o carnal_a security_n be_v that_o which_o ruin_v the_o most_o of_o man_n yet_o a_o slavish_a fear_n be_v to_o be_v find_v also_o in_o the_o ungodly_a such_o a_o fear_n there_o be_v in_o those_o we_o read_v of_o psal_n 78._o 34._o when_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v stretch_v out_o and_o slay_v many_o of_o they_o the_o rest_n fear_v and_o seek_v he_o and_o yet_o
upon_o thing_n above_o slavish_a fear_n do_v not_o act_v we_o but_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n slavish_a fear_n can_v make_v we_o desire_v to_o be_v act_v not_o by_o slavish_a fear_n but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o other_o principle_n that_o be_v put_v within_o we_o augustine_n compare_v childlike_a and_o slavish_a fear_n unto_o two_o woman_n that_o be_v marry_v the_o one_o be_v chaste_a the_o other_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o harlot_n but_o be_v not_o one_o through_o fear_n of_o her_o husband_n anger_n the_o chaste_a one_o fear_v her_o husband_n displeasure_n but_o love_v his_o company_n the_o wanton_a one_o fear_v her_o husband_n displeasure_n but_o wish_v his_o absence_n now_o suppose_v this_o wanton_a wife_n shall_v begin_v to_o grudge_v her_o heart_n to_o other_o and_o shall_v desire_v to_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o her_o husband_n she_o will_v then_o be_v no_o long_o act_v by_o a_o slavish_a fear_n but_o it_o will_v argue_v her_o mind_n change_v and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o beginning_n of_o conjugal_a affection_n and_o sense_n of_o her_o duty_n a_o desire_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n above_o all_o can_v never_o be_v the_o product_n of_o mere_a fear_n but_o manifest_v a_o sense_n that_o he_o be_v indeed_o most_o desirable_a 6._o they_o that_o be_v act_v mere_o by_o slavish_a fear_n though_o they_o be_v affright_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o hell_n yet_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v not_o suitable_a to_o they_o they_o do_v not_o mind_n and_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o only_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o show_v a_o unchanged_a heart_n though_o there_o be_v a_o awaken_v conscience_n the_o heart_n of_o such_o be_v all_o for_o the_o earth_n and_o carthly_a thing_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v real_o prefer_v before_o grace_n and_o glory_n the_o world_n unto_o such_o unrenewed_a one_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o better_a and_o more_o proper_a portion_n than_o god_n himself_o if_o therefore_o the_o world_n be_v become_v low_o in_o our_o esteem_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o it_o evident_a and_o we_o have_v rather_o have_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o father_n and_o portion_n than_o to_o have_v the_o great_a abundance_n of_o earthly_a enjoyment_n without_o he_o this_o speak_v a_o real_a love_n and_o not_o a_o servile_a fear_n only_o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n when_o the_o great_a outward_a felicity_n and_o prosperity_n be_v judge_v inferior_a to_o that_o happiness_n of_o have_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v our_o god_n psal_n 144._o ult_n 7._o they_o that_o be_v act_v mere_o by_o slavish_a fear_n be_v not_o jealous_a of_o themselves_o and_o afraid_a lest_o they_o shall_v be_v act_v by_o nothing_o else_o this_o very_a concernedness_n and_o godly_a jealousy_n argue_v gracious_a desire_n and_o principle_n in_o a_o word_n slavish_a fear_n will_v never_o carry_v we_o so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v we_o consent_v unto_o a_o true_a and_o last_a conversion_n unto_o god_n false_a motive_n can_v never_o make_v we_o desire_v to_o be_v true_o sincere_a and_o upright_a christian_n and_o to_o be_v act_v only_o by_o motive_n that_o be_v right_a if_o therefore_o in_o religion_n we_o be_v willing_a that_o our_o principle_n shall_v be_v pure_a and_o good_a our_o end_n right_a and_o our_o action_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v they_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o may_v serve_v to_o satisfy_v we_o that_o we_o be_v of_o david_n mind_n who_o pray_v and_o such_o a_o prayer_n never_o meet_v with_o a_o deaf_a ear_n psal_n 119._o 80._o let_v my_o heart_n be_v sound_a in_o thy_o statute_n that_o i_o be_v not_o ashamed_a case_n 5._o the_o five_o case_n be_v this_o how_o may_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v indeed_o accept_v christ_n he_o be_v offer_v unto_o all_o receive_v by_o few_o he_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n but_o few_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n to_o he_o we_o may_v call_v ourselves_o by_o his_o name_n and_o profess_v to_o be_v his_o and_o receive_v his_o ordinance_n and_o engage_v in_o they_o and_o yet_o not_o receive_v himself_o and_o yet_o this_o reception_n must_v be_v else_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reconciliation_n no_o adoption_n no_o salvation_n thus_o therefore_o we_o may_v prove_v ourselves_o and_o know_v whether_o we_o have_v indeed_o receive_v christ_n 1._o if_o we_o have_v accept_v christ_n we_o have_v see_v so_o as_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o our_o need_n of_o he_o the_o prodigal_a be_v ready_a to_o perish_v in_o the_o far_a country_n necessity_n drive_v he_o home_o to_o his_o father_n house_n the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v sting_v and_o ready_a to_o die_v by_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n and_o then_o they_o look_v up_o unto_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n for_o cure_n we_o shall_v never_o upon_o right_a term_n receive_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n till_o we_o perceive_v we_o be_v lose_v and_o ruin_v and_o must_v needs_o be_v everlasting_o miserable_a without_o he_o oh_o than_o we_o shall_v subscribe_v to_o any_o article_n of_o agreement_n that_o jesus_n may_v be_v we_o who_o can_v justify_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 1_o thes_n 1._o ult_n 2._o if_o we_o have_v accept_v christ_n we_o have_v be_v make_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n rom._n 7._o 4._o wherefore_o my_o brethren_n you_o be_v become_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v marry_v to_o another_o even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o we_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n so_o gal._n 2._o 19_o i_o be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n you_o must_v not_o imagine_v by_o deadness_n to_o the_o law_n be_v mean_v such_o a_o disobligation_n from_o it_o that_o we_o have_v no_o tie_n upon_o we_o to_o obey_v it_o for_o the_o apostle_n hear_v speak_v of_o live_v unto_o god_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o he_o now_o live_v unto_o god_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v what_o the_o law_n require_v then_o therefore_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n when_o we_o be_v not_o irritate_v and_o provoke_v to_o transgress_v because_o the_o law_n forbid_v transgression_n and_o when_o we_o expect_v no_o justification_n before_o god_n by_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n rom._n 3._o 20._o there_o be_v not_o any_o law_n give_v which_o can_v give_v life_n to_o the_o sinner_n for_o then_o righteousness_n and_o justification_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n gal._n 3._o 21._o those_o therefore_o that_o receive_v christ_n receive_v he_o as_o the_o lord_n their_o righteousness_n and_o dare_v not_o expect_v justification_n before_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o any_o obedience_n or_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o 3._o if_o we_o have_v accept_v christ_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o cross_n we_o shall_v rely_v upon_o christ_n crucify_v be_v persuade_v that_o the_o blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o be_v true_o god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o consequent_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o we_o and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o we_o shall_v also_o conform_v to_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o christ_n by_o crucify_a the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n of_o it_o gal._n 5._o 24._o the_o world_n also_o will_v be_v crucify_v to_o we_o gal._n 6._o 14._o sin_n have_v lay_v it_o under_o a_o curse_n and_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o the_o world_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v on_o christ_n when_o they_o crucify_v he_o as_o have_v no_o form_n nor_o comeliness_n no_o such_o beauty_n in_o it_o that_o we_o shall_v so_o eager_o desire_v it_o final_o we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o suffer_v persecution_n and_o go_v through_o any_o tribulation_n which_o lie_v in_o our_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o that_o be_v offend_v at_o persecution_n and_o in_o such_o time_n of_o temptation_n fall_v away_o never_o receive_v christ_n or_o his_o word_n into_o their_o heart_n indeed_o 4._o if_o we_o have_v accept_v christ_n we_o submit_v unto_o his_o sceptre_n entertain_v his_o word_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o obey_v he_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n and_o believer_n must_v glad_o consent_v that_o this_o saviour_n shall_v be_v exalt_v into_o the_o throne_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o rule_n as_o prince_n there_o they_o who_o will_v not_o have_v this_o lord_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o be_v enemy_n and_o shall_v be_v deal_v with_o and_o destroy_v as_o enemy_n at_o last_o
but_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o heb._n 5._o 9_o who_o he_o save_v he_o make_v by_o his_o power_n willing_a and_o obedient_a it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o lord_n messiah_n thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n psal_n 110._o 3._o 5._o if_o we_o have_v accept_v christ_n we_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o make_v new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o joh._n 1._o 12_o 13._o they_o that_o receive_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n grace_n do_v not_o come_v by_o natural_a descent_n the_o flesh_n have_v no_o will_n or_o desire_v after_o it_o man_n though_o never_o so_o eminent_a be_v not_o able_a to_o work_v it_o but_o it_o be_v alone_o from_o god_n and_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n they_o have_v a_o new_a heart_n a_o new_a nature_n new_a desire_n and_o affection_n new_a design_n be_v carry_v on_o and_o they_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o old_a man_n indeed_o remain_v in_o part_n but_o they_o be_v burden_v with_o it_o and_o desire_v more_o full_o to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n 6._o if_o we_o have_v accept_v christ_n we_o do_v and_o we_o see_v cause_n to_o admire_v the_o father_n love_n in_o send_v he_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o great_a gift_n that_o ever_o be_v give_v or_o can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o col._n 3._o 11._o he_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o eph._n 1._o ult_n if_o christ_n be_v we_o god_n be_v we_o heaven_n be_v we_o all_o be_v we_o here_o be_v a_o height_n that_o none_o can_v reach_v a_o depth_n that_o none_o can_v fathom_v a_o length_n that_o none_o can_v measure_v a_o breadth_n that_o none_o can_v comprehend_v how_o do_v believer_n admire_v jesus_n and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n that_o give_v he_o they_o know_v that_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o wonder_v at_o the_o donors_n kindness_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 9_o 10._o in_o this_o i._n e._n in_o this_o above_o all_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o if_o you_o talk_v of_o love_n herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 7._o if_o we_o have_v accept_v christ_n we_o live_v upon_o he_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o live_v say_v the_o apostle_n yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o gal._n 2._o 20._o and_o thus_o rely_v upon_o the_o sufficient_a grace_n and_o strength_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n which_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o our_o weakness_n we_o shall_v resolve_v to_o follow_v the_o lamb_n without_o stand_v still_o without_o turn_v aside_o without_o draw_v back_o from_o he_o we_o shall_v not_o cowardly_o fly_v nor_o treacherous_o revolt_v from_o he_o but_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v case_n 6._o the_o six_o case_n be_v this_o when_o may_v conversion_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v sincere_a and_o true_a man_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o strait_a either_o he_o must_v turn_v to_o god_n or_o he_o must_v burn_v in_o hell_n and_o every_o turn_n will_v not_o serve_v our_o turn_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o feign_a conversion_n such_o a_o convert_n be_v treacherous_a judah_n jer._n 3._o 10._o it_o concern_v we_o to_o prove_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v convert_v in_o reality_n which_o may_v be_v thus_o know_v 1._o sincere_a convert_v have_v be_v make_v to_o consider_v their_o own_o way_n and_o the_o evil_a and_o destructiveness_n of_o they_o david_n tell_v we_o he_o think_v on_o his_o way_n and_o turn_v psal_n 119._o 59_o they_o have_v look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o broad_a road_n in_o which_o they_o once_o go_v and_o see_v that_o burn_a lake_n at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o destruction_n and_o misery_n be_v in_o that_o way_n and_o so_o they_o dare_v not_o proceed_v he_o never_o turn_v from_o sin_n indeed_o that_o see_v no_o harm_n or_o danger_n in_o it_o those_o scripture_n the_o soul_n that_o sin_n shall_v die_v and_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n be_v deep_o engrave_v upon_o the_o convert_v heart_n 2._o sincere_a convert_v be_v real_o grieve_v that_o they_o turn_v no_o soon_o they_o reflect_v with_o sorrow_n and_o shame_n upon_o that_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v foolish_a and_o disobedient_a and_o deceive_v and_o serve_v diverse_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n tit._n 3._o 3._o and_o wish_v they_o have_v be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o have_v serve_v another_o a_o better_a master_n how_o be_v they_o afflict_v that_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o mammon_n have_v steal_v away_o so_o many_o of_o their_o few_o day_n and_o that_o their_o lust_n shall_v devour_v the_o cream_n and_o prime_n of_o all_o their_o time_n they_o think_v with_o themselves_o how_o much_o sin_n may_v have_v be_v prevent_v how_o much_o grace_n may_v have_v be_v get_v how_o much_o may_v have_v be_v do_v for_o god_n if_o they_o have_v turn_v soon_o and_o this_o make_v they_o to_o live_v the_o remainder_n of_o their_o time_n in_o the_o flesh_n not_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 2._o 3._o sincere_a convert_v turn_v unto_o god_n himself_o they_o own_v he_o as_o a_o lord_n and_o eye_n he_o as_o their_o happiness_n in_o their_o conversion_n to_o he_o jer._n 4._o 1._o if_o thou_o will_v return_v o_o israel_n say_v the_o lord_n return_v unto_o me._n they_o seek_v the_o lord_n himself_o and_o his_o strength_n and_o his_o face_n evermore_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n indeed_o they_o do_v and_o may_v desire_v but_o principal_o the_o father_n of_o they_o they_o see_v that_o god_n have_v all_o be_v all_o and_o can_v be_v infinite_o more_o than_o all_o thing_n unto_o they_o they_o come_v to_o he_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v he_o here_o and_o for_o ever_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n my_o father_n my_o inheritance_n give_v thyself_o to_o i_o and_o then_o thou_o will_v deal_v most_o bountiful_o with_o i_o that_o be_v the_o convert_v language_n 4._o sincere_a convert_v turn_v with_o their_o whole_a heart_n this_o be_v call_v for_o joel_n 2._o 12._o turn_v you_o even_o unto_o i_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o the_o want_n of_o this_o be_v complain_v of_o jer._n 3._o 10._o her_o treacherous_a sister_n judah_n have_v not_o turn_v to_o i_o with_o her_o whole_a heart_n but_o feign_o say_v the_o lord_n when_o the_o whole_a heart_n be_v turn_v no_o iniquity_n be_v regard_v there_o but_o all_o be_v dislike_v no_o creature_n be_v suffer_v to_o have_v the_o high_a room_n the_o whole_a heart_n be_v resign_v and_o give_v unto_o god_n as_o the_o besiege_a render_v up_o the_o castle_n to_o the_o conqueror_n that_o he_o may_v dispose_v of_o it_o as_o he_o please_v so_o the_o convert_n render_v himself_o all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o yield_v and_o consent_n to_o have_v all_o renew_v all_o sanctify_a which_o be_v a_o perfection_n of_o part_n and_o a_o perfection_n of_o degree_n be_v desire_v and_o aspire_v unto_o he_o belong_v to_o be_v turn_v more_o and_o more_o and_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o return_v again_o to_o folly_n 5._o sincere_a convert_v turn_v their_o foot_n unto_o god_n testimony_n psal_n 119._o 59_o i_o turn_v my_o foot_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n they_o conform_v to_o the_o word_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v as_o their_o rule_n this_o declare_v best_a of_o all_o quid_fw-la pulchrum_fw-la quid_fw-la turpe_fw-la quid_fw-la utile_fw-la quid_fw-la non_fw-la what_o be_v fair_a and_o what_o be_v filthy_a what_o be_v profitable_a and_o what_o be_v destructive_a by_o this_o word_n they_o order_v their_o heart_n and_o conversation_n he_o that_o despise_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o command_v of_o it_o be_v not_o sincere_o convert_v but_o damnable_o delude_v true_a convert_v keep_v close_o to_o scripture_n and_o ordinance_n and_o never_o fancy_v themselves_o above_o they_o but_o with_o david_n desire_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n
sorrow_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v grieve_v it_o be_v so_o hard_a and_o can_v sorrow_n no_o more_o for_o sin_n such_o a_o heart_n will_v careful_o shun_v whatever_o have_v a_o harden_v effect_n and_o oh_o how_o be_v that_o promise_v prize_v and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o long_v for_o ezek._n 36._o 26._o a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o when_o once_o sinner_n be_v sensible_a so_o as_o to_o inquire_v and_o seek_v unto_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n to_o do_v this_o for_o they_o here_o be_v a_o good_a work_n begin_v in_o they_o i_o grant_v such_o may_v fear_v sometime_o they_o be_v judicial_o harden_v but_o that_o very_a fear_n plain_o show_v the_o contrary_a if_o they_o be_v under_o such_o a_o judgement_n they_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o 2._o it_o argue_v a_o beginning_n of_o a_o work_n of_o grace_n when_o a_o sinner_n be_v trouble_v to_o see_v such_o a_o opposition_n in_o his_o corrupt_a nature_n against_o god_n and_o desire_n to_o be_v turn_v indeed_o thus_o ephraim_n bemoan_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v as_o a_o bullock_n unaccustomed_a to_o the_o yoke_n and_o he_o cry_v to_o be_v instruct_v and_o that_o god_n will_v show_v his_o power_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o turn_n of_o he_o jer._n 31._o 18._o and_o vers_fw-la 20._o we_o find_v the_o lord_n own_v ephraim_n as_o his_o dear_a son_n as_o a_o pleasant_a child_n and_o say_v he_o do_v earnest_o remember_v he_o and_o will_v sure_o have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o it_o argue_v a_o new_a nature_n when_o we_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o old_a and_o that_o the_o bent_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v real_o change_v when_o backwardness_n unto_o what_o be_v good_a begin_v to_o be_v burdensome_a 3._o there_o be_v a_o work_n of_o grace_n where_o there_o be_v a_o resolution_n to_o go_v unto_o god_n and_o confess_v all_o sin_n unto_o he_o without_o hide_v any_o through_o a_o desire_n to_o keep_v it_o when_o david_n thus_o without_o guile_n do_v resolve_v upon_o confession_n god_n resolve_v upon_o remission_n and_o forgive_v he_o present_o psal_n 32._o 5._o i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o and_o my_o iniquity_n have_v i_o not_o hide_v i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n selah_n hark_v what_o solomon_n say_v he_o that_o cover_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v but_o he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v they_o shall_v have_v mercy_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v a_o great_a word_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n o_o thou_o sensible_a and_o droop_a and_o tremble_a soul_n who_o come_v unto_o god_n with_o black_a bill_n of_o indictment_n against_o thyself_o be_v all_o thy_o wickedness_n down_o there_o that_o thou_o know_v have_v thou_o not_o leave_v out_o one_o or_o other_o that_o be_v a_o darling_n oh_o not_o here_o be_v all_o down_o and_o the_o darling_n sin_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n acknowledge_v and_o aggravate_v and_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o forsake_v all_o as_o well_o as_o to_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o all_o if_o it_o be_v so_o cheer_v up_o for_o confess_v and_o be_v save_v be_v the_o gospel_n language_n when_o david_n say_v i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n nathan_n answer_v the_o lord_n have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v 2_o sam._n 12._o 13._o 4._o there_o be_v a_o work_n of_o grace_n where_o there_o be_v a_o desire_n to_o believe_v he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o desire_n which_o be_v there_o and_o as_o a_o desire_n to_o kill_v be_v murder_n as_o a_o lust_a after_o a_o woman_n be_v adultery_n so_o a_o desire_n after_o that_o which_o be_v good_a be_v accept_v a_o desire_n to_o repent_v be_v repent_v and_o a_o desire_n to_o believe_v be_v believe_v abraham_n be_v say_v again_o and_o again_o to_o have_v offer_v up_o isaac_n because_o he_o have_v a_o will_n to_o do_v it_o at_o god_n command_n though_o actual_o he_o never_o do_v it_o heb._n 11._o 17._o which_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o passage_n of_o augustine_n coronat_fw-la deus_fw-la intus_fw-la bonam_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la invenit_fw-la facultatem_fw-la where_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n of_o ability_n god_n do_v own_o and_o crown_v a_o real_a willingness_n such_o desire_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o please_v unto_o god_n who_o will_v that_o his_o grace_n shall_v be_v earnest_o desire_v and_o therefore_o say_v the_o same_o father_n desiderare_fw-la auxilium_fw-la gratiae_fw-la est_fw-la initium_fw-la gratiae_fw-la grace_n be_v begin_v when_o grace_n be_v desire_v when_o once_o a_o sinner_n desire_v with_o his_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n lord_n help_v my_o unbelief_n mar._n 9_o 24._o when_o he_o desire_v that_o his_o heart_n may_v be_v set_v wide_o open_a that_o christ_n who_o knock_v there_o may_v enter_v in_o when_o he_o desire_v to_o receive_v christ_n just_o so_o as_o christ_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v receive_v and_o to_o rely_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o only_a mediator_n and_o saviour_n renounce_v all_o other_o confidence_n here_o be_v save_v faith_n most_o certain_o 5._o there_o be_v a_o work_n of_o grace_n where_o there_o be_v a_o weariness_n of_o other_o lord_n and_o a_o willingness_n to_o submit_v unto_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n when_o there_o be_v a_o consent_n to_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o take_v on_o we_o the_o easy_a yoke_n of_o christ_n for_o none_o but_o they_o that_o be_v true_o gracious_a be_v willing_a to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n col._n 1._o 13._o if_o we_o dislike_v the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n and_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v lead_v captive_a by_o satan_n at_o his_o will_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o foolish_a and_o deceive_v while_o we_o be_v disobedient_a and_o serve_v diverse_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n tit._n 3._o 3_o if_o we_o count_v the_o service_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n freedom_n and_o freedom_n indeed_o and_o lust_n against_o the_o flesh_n which_o count_v his_o command_n grievous_a certain_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v begin_v to_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n our_o eye_n have_v be_v open_v our_o heart_n change_v voluntas_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la libera_fw-la nisi_fw-la liberata_fw-la the_o will_n will_v not_o be_v thus_o free_a to_o be_v subject_a unto_o christ_n unless_o it_o have_v be_v make_v free_a by_o he_o 6._o there_o be_v a_o work_n of_o grace_n where_o there_o be_v a_o desire_n to_o fear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n neh._n 1._o 11._o let_v thy_o ear_n be_v attentive_a and_o so_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n who_o desire_v to_o fear_v thy_o name_n that_o soul_n be_v renew_v that_o will_v fain_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n and_o have_v a_o will_n to_o do_v good_a though_o evil_o be_v present_a and_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n christ_n excuse_n as_o long_o as_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v willing_a to_o have_v do_v their_o duty_n mat._n 26._o 41._o that_o which_o be_v god_n wish_v concern_v israel_n of_o old_a be_v it_o thy_o wish_n concern_v thyself_o oh_o that_o there_o be_v a_o heart_n in_o i_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o keep_v all_o his_o commandment_n always_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o i_o for_o ever_o deut._n 5._o 29._o this_o be_v certain_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n in_o such_o there_o be_v a_o consent_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o a_o trouble_n when_o they_o be_v overpowr_v by_o sin_n and_o temptation_n and_o a_o jealousy_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v deceive_v which_o show_v that_o their_o desire_n to_o fear_v and_o obey_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o more_o honest_a and_o sincere_a 7._o there_o be_v a_o work_n of_o grace_n where_o there_o be_v a_o uncontentedness_n without_o god_n before_o the_o sinner_n be_v without_o christ_n and_o live_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n as_o he_o think_v well_o enough_o eph._n 2._o 12._o but_o the_o heart_n be_v saving_o change_v can_v be_v put_v off_o with_o the_o world_n or_o any_o thing_n therein_o for_o its_o portion_n as_o the_o needle_n be_v touch_v by_o the_o loadstone_n
christ_n though_o the_o world_n seem_v to_o be_v turn_v arrian_n when_o persecution_n can_v affright_v we_o from_o our_o duty_n nor_o other_o apostasy_n make_v we_o dislike_v religion_n but_o we_o be_v the_o more_o steadfast_a and_o walk_v more_o close_o with_o the_o lord_n this_o show_v that_o grace_n be_v much_o increase_v 9_o then_o we_o grow_v in_o grace_n when_o our_o fruit_n be_v real_o better_a than_o former_o for_o quality_n and_o more_o for_o quantity_n if_o we_o bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n than_o in_o time_n past_a it_o argue_v we_o more_o fruit_n than_o in_o time_n past_a it_o argue_v we_o more_o purge_v joh._n 15._o 2._o every_o branch_n that_o bear_v fruit_n he_o purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n when_o we_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n as_o this_o be_v to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o it_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v make_v all_o grace_n to_o abound_v towards_o we_o that_o we_o may_v abound_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 8._o case_n 13._o the_o last_o case_n be_v this_o how_o may_v we_o understand_v when_o our_o joy_n be_v true_a and_o well_o ground_v there_o be_v a_o joy_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n the_o hearer_n compare_v unto_o the_o stony_a ground_n receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n the_o jew_n rejoice_v in_o john_n that_o burn_v and_o shine_a light_n for_o a_o season_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o false_a joy_n which_o whoever_o entertain_v they_o will_v lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n esa_n 50._o 11._o how_o then_o shall_v true_a joy_n be_v know_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o true_a joy_n follow_v after_o true_a sorrow_n they_o who_o reap_v in_o joy_n do_v first_o sow_v in_o tear_n ps_n 126._o 5._o our_o lord_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o mourner_n be_v bless_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v mat._n 5._o 4._o rest_n be_v give_v to_o the_o weary_a and_o the_o heavy_a lade_v that_o joy_n be_v sinful_a and_o utter_o unseasonable_a where_o sin_n be_v make_v light_n of_o and_o never_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o burden_n but_o if_o we_o be_v humble_a and_o break_a and_o weary_a of_o all_o sin_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o sin_n desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o force_n and_o filth_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o and_o then_o be_v revive_v we_o may_v conclude_v our_o peace_n be_v from_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o comfort_n for_o though_o he_o be_v the_o high_a and_o the_o lofty_a one_o who_o inhabit_v eternity_n yet_o he_o dwell_v with_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o humble_a and_o contrite_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o contrite_a one_o eze._n 57_o 15._o 2._o true_a joy_n have_v ever_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o phil._n 3._o 3_o we_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o rom._n 5._o 11._o if_o we_o joy_v in_o god_n it_o be_v through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o atonement_n the_o comforter_n do_v ever_o glorify_v christ_n so_o as_o to_o make_v we_o understand_v that_o all_o grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n be_v give_v to_o we_o through_o a_o mediator_n his_o sorrow_n have_v purchase_v pardon_n and_o salvation_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o that_o salvation_n the_o church_n joy_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o same_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n herself_o be_v build_v and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n therefore_o her_o consolation_n be_v the_o strong_a 3._o true_a joy_n be_v never_o without_o true_a holiness_n the_o spirit_n sanctification_n always_o go_v before_o and_o ever_o accompany_v his_o consolation_n peace_n and_o righteousness_n do_v kiss_v each_o other_o where_o peace_n be_v of_o the_o right_a kind_n rom._n 14._o 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o true_a saint_n if_o he_o make_v bold_a with_o sin_n his_o joy_n will_v be_v lessen_v perhaps_o lose_v his_o peace_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o he_o will_v be_v break_v if_o he_o return_v to_o folly_n 4._o true_a joy_n be_v spiritual_o rational_a not_o a_o enthusiastical_a business_n my_o meaning_n be_v there_o can_v be_v good_a scripture-reason_n produce_v for_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v sanctify_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n increase_v that_o grace_n and_o act_n that_o grace_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o powerful_a exercise_n of_o it_o and_o then_o he_o do_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o the_o spirit_n discover_v unto_o the_o soul_n that_o he_o have_v make_v it_o willing_a to_o receive_v christ_n and_o to_o hunger_n after_o holiness_n and_o willing_a to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o sincerity_n and_o to_o escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n and_o now_o his_o testimony_n of_o adoption_n be_v rational_a and_o may_v be_v receive_v as_o indeed_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereas_o when_o joy_n be_v but_o the_o fruit_n of_o stubborn_a and_o irrational_a impulse_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v apply_v without_o any_o scripture_n ground_n comfortable_a scripture_n be_v not_o bring_v by_o the_o true_a and_o good_a but_o by_o the_o bad_a and_o lie_a spirit_n 5._o true_a joy_n be_v not_o a_o seal_n unto_o error_n and_o delusion_n some_o have_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o get_v above_o his_o ordinance_n and_o cast_v his_o word_n behind_o their_o back_n and_o despise_v his_o blood_n and_o yet_o have_v brag_v of_o joy_n oh_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o evil_a one_o as_o he_o make_v use_v of_o false_a teacher_n false_a opinion_n and_o false_a hope_n so_o of_o false_a joy_n to_o ruin_v soul_n 6._o true_a joy_n be_v strength_n to_o they_o that_o have_v it_o nehem._n 8._o 10._o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v your_o strength_n spiritual_a joy_n afford_v great_a ability_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o bear_v affliction_n and_o tribulation_n and_o to_o resist_v and_o overcome_v the_o tempter_n and_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o the_o joyful_a christian_a be_v a_o man_n of_o might_n he_o wrestle_v with_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o they_o he_o be_v discourage_v at_o no_o difficulty_n in_o religion_n he_o mount_v up_o with_o wing_n as_o a_o eagle_n he_o run_v and_o be_v not_o weary_a he_o walk_v without_o faint_v esa_n 40._o ult_n he_o be_v faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o at_o last_o be_v reward_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n rev._n 2._o 10._o thus_o have_v i_o resolve_v all_o the_o case_n i_o propound_v i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o application_n i_o begin_v with_o some_o inference_n that_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o this_o doctrine_n if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o it_o high_o concern_v all_o to_o examine_v and_o prove_v themselves_o then_o 1._o hence_o i_o infer_v the_o misery_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n who_o be_v in_o darkness_n so_o that_o till_o he_o be_v enlighten_v from_o above_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o understand_v himself_o his_o condition_n or_o his_o interest_n man_n by_o nature_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n of_o this_o power_n you_o read_v col._n 1._o 13._o and_o how_o deliverance_n from_o it_o be_v to_o be_v value_v darkness_n have_v a_o great_a power_n to_o keep_v man_n under_o sin_n to_o make_v they_o careless_a stupid_a and_o utter_o unconcern_v what_o become_v of_o they_o to_o eternity_n therefore_o evil_a angel_n be_v stayled_a the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n nay_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v in_o the_o abstract_n call_v darkness_n itself_o eph._n 5._o 8._o for_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n now_o how_o can_v he_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n look_v into_o himself_o or_o look_v into_o the_o lord_n oh_o the_o misery_n of_o dark_a soul_n what_o unspeakable_a danger_n be_v they_o in_o and_o their_o not_o see_v their_o own_o peril_n do_v but_o the_o more_o increase_v it_o we_o pity_v a_o man_n that_o have_v sustain_v a_o break_a loss_n and_o do_v not_o know_v it_o a_o beggar_n that_o be_v blind_a be_v near_o a_o precipice_n and_o do_v not_o perceive_v it_o but_o much_o more_o compassionable_a be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n who_o neither_o know_v himself_o nor_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v his_o peace_n 2._o hence_o we_o may_v infer_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n who_o be_v so_o prone_a to_o cry_v peace_n unto_o and_o to_o deceive_v himself_o he_o love_v to_o go_v upon_o sure_a ground_n in_o other_o matter_n and_o be_v very_o serious_a about_o trifle_n but_o woeful_o trifle_n
in_o the_o weighty_a concern_v of_o another_o world_n any_o thing_n satisfy_v he_o and_o make_v he_o secure_o to_o say_v all_o be_v well_o if_o satan_n tell_v he_o as_o he_o do_v our_o first_o parent_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o sure_o die_v satan_n be_v believe_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v disregard_v how_o many_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n curse_v do_v bless_v themselves_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v they_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o they_o walk_v on_o after_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o evil_a heart_n therefore_o the_o lord_n threaten_v that_o his_o anger_n and_o jealousy_n shall_v smoke_v against_o such_o and_o he_o will_v blot_v out_o their_o name_n from_o under_o heaven_n deut._n 29._o 19_o 20._o be_v they_o reprove_v for_o sin_n they_o say_v all_o be_v sinner_n whereas_o penitent_n forsake_v presumptuous_a sin_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o forsake_v all_o but_o these_o self-deluder_n be_v hardly_o willing_a to_o forsake_v any_o they_o bear_v up_o upon_o this_o that_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o yet_o they_o slight_a and_o abuse_v his_o mercy_n prefer_v their_o vanity_n and_o lust_n before_o it_o and_o go_v on_o to_o injure_v his_o justice_n and_o provoke_v he_o to_o jealousy_n they_o be_v full_a of_o hope_n because_o christ_n die_v and_o yet_o they_o thwart_v one_o great_a end_n of_o his_o death_n and_o will_v not_o be_v the_o better_a for_o it_o for_o they_o refuse_v to_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o righteousness_n 3._o if_o it_o high_o concern_v all_o to_o prove_v themselves_o hence_o we_o may_v infer_v what_o a_o advantage_n it_o be_v to_o enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o glass_n that_o flatter_v none_o it_o discover_v what_o sin_n be_v and_o where_o it_o be_v it_o call_v grace_n grace_n and_o will_v speak_v peace_n to_o they_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o peace_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o will_v tell_v the_o sinner_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o high_a in_o the_o world_n never_o so_o high_a in_o his_o vain_a hope_n thou_o be_v the_o man_n that_o love_v and_o live_v in_o thy_o iniquity_n therefore_o thou_o be_v under_o wrath_n a_o son_n of_o death_n and_o in_o danger_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n this_o word_n convince_v of_o sin_n show_v the_o necessity_n of_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n of_o conversion_n and_o afterward_o by_o discover_v of_o grace_n it_o prove_v the_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v of_o the_o heart_n the_o unbeliever_n and_o ungodly_a need_n this_o word_n and_o aught_o to_o prize_v it_o for_o it_o show_v they_o their_o guilt_n and_o a_o mediator_n their_o sore_n and_o also_o a_o physician_n and_o faith_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o rom._n 10._o 17._o the_o saint_n have_v love_v this_o word_n exceed_o hark_v how_o the_o psalmist_n cry_v out_o psal_n 89._o 15._o bless_a be_v the_o people_n that_o know_v the_o joyful_a sound_n they_o shall_v walk_v o_o lord_n in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n 4._o hence_o we_o may_v also_o infer_v the_o benefit_n of_o a_o search_a ministry_n seer_n that_o will_v see_v vain_a vision_n be_v not_o worth_a hear_n and_o prophet_n that_o prophesy_v only_o smooth_a thing_n have_v better_o prophesy_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o they_o prophesy_v nothing_o but_o deceit_n such_o prophet_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o soul_n and_o utter_o ruin_v they_o while_o they_o heal_v they_o slight_o cry_v peace_n peace_n when_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n jer._n 6._o 14._o such_o pastor_n destroy_v the_o lord_n vineyard_n such_o dawber_n be_v not_o builder_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n how_o sad_a be_v it_o when_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o they_o that_o be_v lead_v and_o they_o that_o be_v the_o leader_n fall_v into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o perdition_n but_o a_o plain_a deal_n minister_n that_o rebuke_n sin_n sharp_o that_o give_v warning_n in_o time_n to_o flee_v from_o eternal_a wrath_n that_o commend_v himself_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o know_v man_n heart_n and_o discover_v their_o secret_a thought_n to_o they_o that_o be_v a_o son_n of_o thunder_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o a_o son_n of_o consolation_n to_o the_o break_a heart_a and_o have_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o the_o weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v such_o a_o shepherd_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o the_o flock_n ought_v high_o to_o be_v esteem_v in_o love_n for_o his_o work_n sake_n and_o may_v be_v a_o happy_a instrument_n to_o save_v himself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o 5._o hence_o we_o may_v further_o infer_v the_o great_a necessity_n of_o the_o spirit_n aid_n unless_o he_o enlighten_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n we_o shall_v pass_v a_o wrong_a judgement_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o every_o thing_n else_o also_o a_o subtle_a serpent_n and_o a_o deceitful_a heart_n will_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o the_o most_o powerful_a preacher_n breathe_v if_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o second_v and_o set_v home_o the_o word_n preach_v the_o spirit_n as_o i_o say_v before_o take_v the_o glass_n of_o the_o law_n and_o hold_v it_o before_o the_o sinner_n that_o he_o may_v see_v therein_o both_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o then_o and_o true_o not_o till_o then_o he_o will_v cry_v out_o alas_o alas_o what_o have_v i_o be_v what_o have_v i_o do_v where_o be_o i_o and_o whither_o will_v my_o sin_n at_o last_o bring_v i_o the_o spirit_n can_v charge_v sin_n so_o home_o that_o there_o be_v no_o denial_n no_o excuse_n make_v the_o sinner_n tremble_v confess_v lament_n beg_v pardon_n consent_v to_o forsake_v his_o wickedness_n thus_o ephraim_n after_o he_o be_v instruct_v be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v because_o of_o his_o abomination_n the_o publican_n be_v make_v sensible_a he_o be_v a_o sinner_n cry_v out_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o as_o the_o spirit_n convince_v the_o sinner_n so_o he_o discover_v to_o the_o saint_n what_o god_n have_v give_v he_o not_o only_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v great_a and_o glorious_a but_o also_o the_o saint_n interest_n in_o those_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n 6._o if_o it_o high_o concern_v all_o to_o prove_v themselves_o learn_v hence_o the_o hatred_n and_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n in_o stave_a man_n off_o from_o this_o duty_n all_o his_o subject_n be_v a_o company_n of_o inconsiderate_a fool_n if_o they_o will_v but_o bethink_v themselves_o they_o will_v become_v wise_a than_o to_o serve_v such_o a_o master_n this_o enemy_n can_v endure_v that_o wicked_a man_n shall_v look_v downward_o to_o hell_n for_o fear_v they_o shall_v be_v awaken_v and_o affright_v nor_o that_o they_o shall_v look_v inward_a into_o themselves_o for_o fear_v they_o shall_v see_v themselves_o lose_v and_o look_v out_o for_o a_o saviour_n nor_o that_o they_o shall_v look_v upward_o unto_o god_n for_o fear_v they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o heal_v the_o devil_n hate_v soul_n therefore_o be_v unwilling_a that_o any_o care_n shall_v be_v take_v about_o they_o he_o can_v abide_v that_o any_o shall_v inquire_v into_o their_o spiritual_a state_n therefore_o he_o endeavour_v to_o divert_v they_o he_o allure_v some_o with_o wealth_n bewitch_v other_o with_o pleasure_n intoxicate_a other_o with_o applause_n and_o honour_n he_o represent_v self-examination_n to_o be_v self-tormenting_a and_o holiness_n a_o mere_a hell_n upon_o earth_n but_o in_o all_o this_o he_o show_v his_o falsehood_n as_o well_o as_o enmity_n what_o madness_n be_v it_o to_o listen_v to_o he_o as_o a_o leader_n and_o counsellor_n who_o be_v both_o a_o liar_n and_o a_o murderer_n 7._o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o great_a error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o cry_v down_o assurance_n and_o consequent_o discourage_v self-examination_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 6._o have_v impious_o determine_v and_o declare_v certitudo_fw-la remissionis_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la est_fw-la vana_fw-la &_o omni_fw-la pielate_fw-la remota_fw-la fiducia_fw-la the_o saint_n assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o vain_a and_o ungodly_a confidence_n how_o have_v they_o here_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o comforter_n in_o make_v all_o his_o joy_n and_o consolation_n which_o suppose_v sin_n to_o be_v pardon_v altogether_o vain_a the_o scripture_n speak_v after_o another_o manner_n gal._n 4._o 6._o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 16._o
remedy_n thus_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n think_v of_o nothing_o but_o take_v his_o ease_n eat_v drink_v and_o make_v merry_a till_o his_o soul_n be_v require_v and_o lose_v and_o he_o be_v make_v to_o feel_v the_o torment_n and_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n 6._o these_o careless_a sinner_n who_o will_v not_o prove_v themselves_o their_o destruction_n will_v be_v sudden_a unexpected_a nay_o contrary_a to_o expectation_n and_o so_o will_v be_v the_o more_o terrible_a at_o present_a they_o mind_v not_o what_o they_o do_v but_o god_n remember_v all_o their_o wickedness_n hos_fw-la 7._o 2._o and_o when_o he_o shall_v call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n for_o all_o what_o horror_n and_o confusion_n will_v seize_v upon_o they_o they_o think_v the_o lord_n as_o little_o regard_v their_o sin_n as_o they_o do_v themselves_o and_o never_o expect_v after_o reckon_n what_o all_o their_o good_a thing_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o which_o can_v last_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o eternal_a evil_n shall_v come_v in_o their_o room_n when_o they_o shall_v find_v and_o feel_v themselves_o most_o miserable_a in_o the_o hot_a low_a hell_n and_o that'tis_o utter_o impossible_a that_o ever_o their_o wretched_a condition_n shall_v be_v alter_v oh_o than_o they_o will_v curse_v their_o folly_n and_o madness_n who_o before_o do_v bless_v themselves_o and_o their_o forego_n presumption_n and_o security_n will_v make_v their_o pain_n and_o anguish_n and_o despair_v to_o be_v the_o more_o intolerable_a use_v 3_o of_o direction_n and_o there_o be_v three_o great_a thing_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o direction_n concern_v first_o how_o to_o prove_v yourselves_o so_o as_o to_o attain_v unto_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n second_o how_o to_o prove_v yourselves_o before_o you_o engage_v in_o that_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n three_o how_o to_o prove_v and_o call_v yourselves_o to_o a_o account_n every_o day_n that_o you_o may_v walk_v with_o the_o great_a circumspection_n in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o be_o to_o direct_v you_o how_o to_o prove_v yourselves_o so_o as_o to_o attain_v unto_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o direction_n themselves_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o some_o argument_n to_o persuade_v all_o saint_n to_o labour_n after_o this_o assurance_n it_o be_v pity_n and_o saint_n shall_v be_v without_o it_o it_o be_v pity_n any_o of_o god_n child_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o most_o near_o and_o bless_v and_o everlasting_a relation_n in_o which_o they_o stand_v to_o he_o now_o to_o make_v you_o prize_v assurance_n at_o a_o high_a rate_n and_o to_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o get_v it_o consider_v 1._o assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n will_v inflame_v your_o heart_n with_o great_a love_n to_o he_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o remarkable_a 1_o joh._n 4._o 19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o when_o you_o know_v that_o all_o your_o debt_n be_v remit_v free_o and_o that_o very_a much_o be_v forgive_v you_o you_o can_v choose_v but_o have_v much_o love_n unto_o he_o that_o forgive_v you_o cos_n amoris_fw-la amor_fw-la love_n be_v the_o whetstone_n of_o love_n pray_v therefore_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n love_n to_o you_o that_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n may_v warm_v your_o heart_n and_o your_o soul_n may_v love_v he_o with_o the_o great_a strength_n and_o ardency_n unbelieving_a doubt_n and_o fear_n have_v a_o natural_a tendency_n to_o chill_a and_o damp_n affection_n whereas_o when_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n you_o can_v but_o love_v he_o as_o incomparable_o the_o best_a of_o all_o father_n 2._o assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n will_v fill_v you_o with_o joy_n and_o wonder_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o atonement_n there_o follow_v joy_n in_o god_n rom._n 5._o 11._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o also_o joy_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v now_o receive_v the_o atonement_n well_o may_v the_o assure_a believer_n rejoice_v for_o his_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v not_o errata_fw-la in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n no_o blot_n there_o make_v no_o name_n ever_o raze_v out_o which_o be_v down_o there_o and_o how_o may_v such_o a_o one_o wonder_n that_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n shall_v make_v such_o a_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o other_o between_o he_o and_o his_o former_a self_n when_o he_o be_v first_o love_v he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v loathe_v he_o be_v love_v free_o for_o he_o be_v find_v lie_v pollute_v in_o his_o blood_n 3._o assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n will_v take_v away_o the_o difficulty_n of_o religion_n when_o once_o you_o know_v that_o god_n be_v you_o christ_n you_o the_o promise_v you_o thing_n present_a and_o to_o come_v you_o you_o will_v not_o think_v much_o of_o any_o thing_n you_o be_v require_v to_o do_v or_o part_n with_o apprehension_n that_o you_o be_v dear_a child_n will_v make_v you_o follow_v god_n indeed_o eph._n 5._o 1._o and_o follow_v hard_a after_o he_o apprehension_n that_o you_o be_v pleasant_a to_o he_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o take_v the_o more_o pleasure_n in_o he_o and_o in_o his_o service_n a_o assurance_n that_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o assist_v you_o in_o every_o piece_n of_o work_n he_o enjoin_v you_o ready_a to_o meet_v you_o in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o to_o be_v find_v of_o you_o when_o you_o seek_v he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o forget_v your_o labour_n of_o love_n heb._n 6._o 10._o this_o will_v make_v you_o to_o love_v your_o labour_n for_o your_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o 4._o assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n will_v make_v earthly_a thing_n contemptible_a in_o your_o eye_n when_o you_o know_v your_o interest_n in_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n how_o little_o will_v you_o value_v the_o break_a cistern_n when_o the_o psalmist_n have_v be_v assure_v that_o god_n be_v his_o portion_n for_o ever_o thing_n on_o earth_n become_v undesirable_a psal_n 73._o 25_o 26._o the_o apostle_n be_v persuade_v of_o his_o title_n to_o thing_n invisible_a and_o eternal_a he_o count_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v which_o be_v temporal_a not_o worth_a a_o look_n from_o he_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o and_o david_n be_v so_o far_o from_o fancy_v they_o that_o he_o pray_v he_o may_v never_o cast_v a_o eye_n or_o hanker_v after_o they_o any_o more_o psal_n 119._o 37._o turn_v away_o my_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n and_o quicken_v thou_o i_o in_o thy_o way_n they_o that_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n which_o god_n have_v to_o they_o be_v satisfy_v that_o his_o love_n have_v provide_v far_o better_a thing_n than_o the_o world_n can_v boast_v of_o or_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n know_v of_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v ear_n have_v not_o hear_v neither_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n what_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o those_o believe_a soul_n that_o be_v in_o assure_a expectation_n of_o a_o better_a country_n than_o any_o in_o this_o world_n to_o wit_n a_o heavenly_a country_n they_o confess_v they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n upon_o earth_n heb._n 11._o 13._o earth_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v very_o mean_a and_o inconsiderable_a in_o their_o eye_n 5._o assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n will_v be_v a_o mighty_a antidote_n and_o preservative_n against_o temptation_n with_o what_o confidence_n will_v it_o make_v you_o to_o look_v unto_o your_o lord_n and_o father_n for_o help_v against_o the_o tempter_n and_o his_o grace_n will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o you_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o so_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v strong_a enough_o to_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o make_v he_o flee_v from_o you_o the_o assure_a believer_n can_v more_o easy_o silence_n satan_n than_o other_o can_v because_o he_o have_v taste_v and_o see_v how_o good_a and_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v he_o have_v experience_v that_o peace_n in_o the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n which_o the_o world_n can_v neither_o give_v nor_o take_v away_o therefore_o he_o do_v the_o more_o contemn_v all_o the_o offer_n which_o satan_n can_v make_v to_o he_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n the_o assure_a believer_n may_v cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o i_o have_v find_v real_a contentment_n now_o i_o have_v taste_v true_a joy_n earth_n can_v yield_v it_o sin_n be_v the_o sure_a hindrance_n of_o it_o in_o god_n alone_a it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v temptation_n upon_o such_o a_o one_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v but_o
that_o jesus_n who_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o willing_a to_o save_v all_o that_o come_v to_o he_o jesus_n be_v the_o man_n who_o be_v god_n fellow_n he_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n psal_n 2._o 6._o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o certain_o then_o help_n be_v lay_v upon_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a and_o that_o have_v sufficient_a power_n to_o save_v jesus_n be_v he_o who_o be_v fore-ordained_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o and_o pitch_v upon_o in_o god_n purpose_n and_o decree_n to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o lose_a man_n and_o at_o last_o he_o be_v make_v manifest_a have_v be_v typify_v and_o believe_v in_o long_o before_o he_o undertake_v to_o be_v man_n surety_n and_o to_o pay_v the_o price_n for_o his_o redemption_n and_o just_o when_o he_o be_v die_v he_o cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v finish_v and_o then_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n john_n 19_o 30._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o undertake_v to_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n that_o have_v be_v wrong_v and_o to_o appease_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v provoke_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n i_o undertake_v to_o remove_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n to_o conquer_v and_o redeem_v from_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o quite_o to_o spoil_v the_o principality_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n i_o undertake_v to_o ransom_n precious_a soul_n that_o be_v lose_v and_o purchase_v a_o church_n that_o may_v come_v at_o last_o to_o live_v with_o i_o and_o my_o father_n and_o shout_n forth_o hallelujah_n unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n forever_o and_o this_o great_a work_n which_o i_o undertake_v i_o have_v now_o finish_v doubtless_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o his_o willingness_n he_o declare_v abundant_o the_o communicant_a shall_v thus_o argue_v with_o himself_o o_o my_o soul_n be_v not_o jesus_n a_o merciful_a high_a priest_n as_o well_o as_o a_o mighty_a saviour_n behold_v he_o weep_v over_o jerusalem_n the_o inhabitant_n whereof_o be_v enemy_n to_o he_o and_o will_v not_o be_v gather_v and_o wish_v they_o have_v know_v the_o thing_n of_o their_o peace_n and_o will_v he_o not_o with_o joy_n receive_v those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o and_o put_v their_o trust_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n hark_v do_v he_o not_o say_v i_o will_v give_v rest_n to_o the_o weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v do_v he_o not_o assure_v thou_o that_o those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o what_o though_o thou_o be_v utter_o unworthy_a christ_n save_v none_o but_o such_o for_o it_o be_v his_o design_n that_o they_o may_v cry_v grace_n grace_n forevermore_o 8._o the_o communicant_a shall_v ask_v himself_o do_v i_o look_v upon_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o covenant_n whereof_o jesus_n be_v the_o mediator_n as_o sure_a and_o everlasting_a david_n speak_v excellent_o concern_v this_o 2_o same_o 23._o 5._o god_n have_v make_v with_o i_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a this_o be_v all_o my_o salvation_n and_o all_o my_o desire_n this_o covenant_n be_v order_v in_o all_o thing_n because_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o be_v so_o admirable_o suit_v unto_o the_o necessity_n of_o poor_a sinner_n the_o lord_n here_o promise_v mercy_n to_o the_o miserable_a pardon_v to_o the_o guilty_a cleanse_v to_o the_o defile_v heal_v to_o the_o distemper_a soul_n liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n light_a to_o the_o blind_a rest_v to_o the_o weary_a satisfaction_n to_o empty_a strength_n to_o the_o weak_a establishment_n to_o the_o waver_a and_o salvation_n to_o the_o lose_a and_o because_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v insufficient_a to_o make_v they_o happy_a the_o lord_n promise_v that_o he_o himself_o will_v be_v their_o god_n their_o father_n their_o portion_n and_o that_o forever_o and_o ever_o and_o what_o more_o can_v be_v desire_v now_o this_o covenant_n be_v as_o sure_a as_o the_o word_n the_o oath_n the_o seal_n the_o truth_n the_o power_n the_o love_n the_o blood_n of_o god_n can_v make_v it_o this_o covenant_n be_v sometime_o style_v a_o testament_n and_o in_o this_o testament_n christ_n have_v bequeath_v the_o great_a thing_n unto_o beleiver_n here_o we_o find_v the_o rich_a legacy_n that_o ever_o be_v leave_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o sanctify_a spirit_n a_o new_a heart_n peace_n of_o conscience_n joy_v unspeakable_a the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o present_a world_n grace_n to_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n and_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o be_v the_o thing_n bequeath_v by_o our_o die_a lord_n and_o the_o testatour_n have_v dye_v the_o testament_n be_v of_o force_n and_o stand_v firm_a and_o fast_o forever_o heb._n 9_o 15_o 16_o 17._o o_o my_o soul_n shall_v the_o communicant_a than_o say_v set_v thyself_o to_o study_v the_o covenant_n of_o thy_o lord_n consider_v how_o great_a thing_n be_v make_v over_o and_o how_o firm_a the_o settlement_n be_v be_v pacify_v o_o my_o conscience_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o pordon_n embrace_v o_o my_o very_a heart_n the_o promise_n of_o purity_n that_o by_o these_o i_o may_v be_v make_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n rejoice_v o_o my_o soul_n in_o this_o high_a happiness_n that_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v thou_o and_o triumph_n o_o my_o spirit_n in_o hope_n of_o that_o glory_n that_o most_o certain_o and_o very_o short_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v 9_o the_o communicant_a shall_v examine_v and_o ask_v himself_o be_o i_o willing_a to_o break_v the_o league_n eternal_o between_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o lust_n do_v i_o consent_v to_o have_v all_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n mortify_v without_o exception_n under_o the_o law_n the_o inticerto_n idolatry_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v how_o near_o soever_o if_o thy_o brother_n or_o thy_o son_n or_o daughter_n or_o the_o wife_n of_o thy_o bosom_n or_o thy_o friend_n which_o be_v as_o thy_o own_o soul_n entice_v thou_o secret_o say_v let_v we_o go_v after_o other_o god_n and_o serve_v they_o thou_o shall_v not_o consent_v nor_o hearken_v to_o he_o but_o thou_o shall_v sure_o kill_v he_o thy_o hand_n shall_v be_v first_o upon_o he_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o after_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o his_o people_n deut._n 13._o 6._o 8_o 9_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v assign_v v._o 10._o because_o he_o seek_v to_o thrust_v thou_o away_o from_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n there_o be_v never_o a_o sin_n or_o lust_n which_o thou_o can_v indulge_v but_o the_o tendency_n of_o it_o be_v to_o thrust_v thou_o away_o from_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n no_o sin_n therefore_o upon_o any_o account_n be_v to_o be_v spare_v search_v thyself_o therefore_o for_o corruption_n be_v a_o lurk_a thing_n unfeigned_o desire_v to_o have_v all_o this_o old_a leaven_n purge_v out_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o feed_v on_o christ_n the_o passeover_n speak_v thus_o o_o my_o heart_n at_o last_o lie_v aside_o thy_o deceitful_a deal_n and_o tell_v i_o true_o as_o thou_o will_v answer_v it_o another_o day_n whether_o love_n to_o sin_n be_v turn_v into_o hatred_n do_v thou_o give_v consent_n that_o thy_o pride_n thy_o passion_n thy_o unclean_a affection_n thy_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o other_o sin_n shall_v be_v crucify_a do_v thou_o slight_a sinful_a delight_n that_o thou_o may_v taste_v the_o pleasantness_n and_o peace_n which_o be_v in_o wisdom_n way_n do_v thou_o esteem_v godliness_n to_o be_v great_a gain_n then_o any_o wickedness_n can_v yield_v oh_o cherish_v none_o of_o thy_o iniquity_n for_o one_o sin_n allow_v will_v make_v the_o supper_n and_o all_o other_o ordinance_n ineffectual_a to_o salvation_n and_o prove_v thy_o utter_a and_o eternal_a ruin_n just_o as_o one_o dagger_n thrust_v into_o the_o heart_n will_v dispatch_v a_o man_n as_o certain_o as_o if_o he_o have_v as_o many_o wound_n give_v he_o as_o caesar_n in_o the_o senate_n or_o attilius_n regulus_n in_o the_o nail_v barrel_n 10._o the_o communicant_a shall_v ask_v himself_o have_v i_o a_o spiritual_a appetite_n do_v i_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n mat._n 5._o 6._o do_v i_o count_v holiness_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a glory_n of_o man_n do_v i_o see_v a_o deformity_n in_o wickedness_n and_o a_o excellency_n in_o be_v righteous_a do_v i_o desire_v to_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n eph._n 4._o 24._o be_v
my_o prejudice_n against_o holiness_n remove_v as_o if_o '_o iwere_v unwise_a uneasy_a needless_a and_o a_o thraldom_n to_o be_v holy_a o_o my_o soul_n what_o do_v thou_o long_o for_o when_o thou_o come_v unto_o thy_o lord_n banquet_n be_v it_o not_o that_o thy_o faith_n may_v be_v strengthen_v that_o thy_o love_n to_o god_n may_v be_v more_o hot_a and_o flame_a be_v it_o not_o that_o thy_o fear_n may_v be_v great_a and_o more_o filial_a and_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o follow_v thy_o heavenly_a father_n more_o full_o as_o a_o dear_a child_n be_v not_o sanctify_a grace_n prefer_v before_o gold_n that_o perish_v do_v thou_o not_o long_o that_o the_o new_a creature_n may_v be_v more_o lively_a in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o it_o and_o that_o thou_o may_v become_v strong_a in_o spirit_n if_o it_o be_v thus_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n thy_o spiritual_a appetite_n be_v sharp_a and_o keen_a and_o as_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o ordinance_n proper_a and_o suitable_a to_o thou_o so_o there_o be_v enough_o and_o enough_o to_o fill_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v send_v away_o empty_a for_o the_o promise_n be_v open_a thy_o mouth_n wide_a and_o i_o will_v all_o it_o psal_n 82._o 10._o 11._o the_o communicant_a shall_v examine_v and_o ask_v himself_o do_v i_o count_v the_o world_n but_o loss_n that_o i_o may_v gain_v christ_n have_v he_o the_o preeminence_n in_o my_o affection_n above_o all_o thing_n visible_a above_o all_o person_n breathe_v where_o faith_n be_v true_a christ_n be_v precious_a 1_o pet._n 2._o 7._o and_o christ_n be_v not_o true_o prize_v at_o all_o unless_o he_o be_v prize_v above_o all_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n lack_v one_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v the_o main_a love_n to_o christ_n above_o his_o possession_n those_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o taste_v of_o the_o marriage_n supper_n who_o prefer_v their_o ox_n and_o their_o farm_n and_o their_o merchandise_n before_o it_o mat._n 22._o our_o lord_n express_o require_v we_o to_o undervalue_v what_o be_v dear_a in_o this_o world_n in_o comparison_n of_o he_o luk._n 14._o 26._o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o i_o e._n less_o love_n his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o and_o what_o can_v be_v name_v dear_a he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n speak_v therefore_o thus_o to_o thyself_o o_o my_o soul_n have_v thy_o saviour_n and_o lord_n indeed_o the_o high_a room_n in_o thou_o corruptible_fw-fr thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n be_v unsuitable_a to_o thy_o nature_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o be_v insufficient_a to_o be_v the_o price_n for_o thy_o redemption_n the_o world_n have_v often_o prove_v a_o snare_n to_o thou_o but_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n the_o world_n be_v vanity_n and_o less_o than_o nothing_o but_o christ_n be_v all_o in_o all_o the_o world_n have_v often_o disappoint_v and_o vex_v thou_o but_o christ_n can_v ease_v and_o satiate_v and_o replenish_v thou_o the_o world_n after_o thou_o have_v ruin_v thyself_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v forward_o thy_o destruction_n but_o christ_n have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o can_v keep_v thou_o out_o of_o it_o and_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o can_v give_v thou_o a_o abundant_a entrance_n into_o that_o everlasting_a kingdom_n if_o christ_n can_v do_v more_o than_o the_o world_n can_v nay_o if_o christ_n can_v do_v all_o for_o a_o soul_n and_o the_o world_n can_v do_v just_o nothing_o at_o all_o it_o be_v but_o reason_n that_o christ_n shall_v infinite_o be_v prefer_v before_o it_o 12._o the_o communicant_a shall_v ask_v himself_o be_o i_o reconcile_v to_o the_o command_v of_o god_n be_o i_o willing_a that_o my_o heart_n shall_v be_v table_n for_o the_o spirit_n to_o write_v his_o law_n upon_o that_o i_o may_v delight_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n do_v i_o esteem_v not_o only_o some_o but_o all_o the_o lord_n precept_n concern_v not_o only_o something_n but_o concern_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v right_a and_o do_v i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n ps_n 119._o 128._o o_o my_o soul_n speak_v be_v thou_o irritate_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o former_o be_v the_o motion_n to_o sin_v strong_a and_o more_o vehement_a because_o the_o law_n forbid_v sin_n or_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n dear_a to_o thou_o and_o be_v thou_o ready_a to_o say_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o every_o command_n oh_o that_o my_o way_n be_v direct_v that_o i_o may_v keep_v this_o statute_n the_o strong_a grace_n be_v the_o command_n of_o god_n be_v far_o off_o from_o be_v grievous_a you_o may_v perceive_v how_o david_n be_v affect_v towards_o they_o when_o he_o say_v psal_n 19_o 10._o more_o be_v they_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o gold_n yea_o then_o much_o fine_a gold_n sweet_a also_o than_o honey_n and_o the_o dropping_n of_o the_o honeycomb_n and_o where_o grace_n be_v weak_a though_o there_o be_v a_o untoward_a backwardness_n remain_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n that_o backwardness_n be_v lament_v and_o a_o burden_n and_o the_o heart_n belong_v to_o be_v enlarge_v that_o it_o may_v run_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n psal_n 119._o 32._o 13._o the_o communicant_a shall_v examine_v himself_o be_o i_o willing_a to_o receive_v whatever_o christ_n have_v purchase_v and_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v in_o this_o ordinance_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v every_o benefit_n of_o christ_n look_v upon_o as_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v dear_a sure_o all_o of_o they_o be_v of_o great_a value_n and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o that_o we_o can_v be_v well_o without_o for_o these_o benefit_n be_v excellent_o suit_v unto_o our_o necessity_n o_o my_o soul_n shall_v the_o communicant_a say_v thou_o like_v the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o he_o be_v make_v unto_o thou_o righteousness_n as_o he_o skreens_fw-mi thou_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o interpose_n between_o thou_o and_o everlasting_a vengeance_n but_o do_v thou_o see_v thy_o need_n of_o his_o wisdom_n to_o direct_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o make_v all_o the_o wile_n of_o the_o subtle_a serpent_n of_o none_o effect_v and_o to_o make_v thou_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o for_o eternity_n do_v thou_o value_v chrict_a as_o make_v sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o do_v thou_o count_v deliverance_n from_o all_o iniquity_n a_o great_a and_o desirable_a part_n of_o redemption_n and_o sanctification_n a_o great_a and_o desirable_a part_n of_o salvation_n because_o hereby_o thou_o be_v save_v from_o thy_o pollution_n and_o defilement_n certain_o as_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n which_o shall_v be_v love_v so_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o sin_n to_o be_v like_v and_o there_o be_v no_o thing_n in_o christ_n but_o what_o be_v high_o worthy_a to_o be_v esteem_v 14._o the_o communicant_a shall_v examine_v and_o ask_v himself_o be_o i_o grieve_v when_o i_o remember_v what_o i_o have_v do_v against_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v it_o indeed_o the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n of_o my_o soul_n that_o i_o have_v so_o natural_o and_o forward_o and_o so_o long_o rebel_v against_o the_o best_a lord_n and_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o best_a father_n do_v i_o mourn_v and_o will_v i_o mourn_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o because_o i_o have_v dare_v the_o power_n of_o god_n slight_v his_o presence_n contemn_v his_o favour_n and_o fellowship_n hate_v his_o holiness_n abuse_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n o_o my_o soul_n how_o foolish_a and_o unwise_a have_v thou_o be_v thus_o to_o requite_v the_o lord_n that_o make_v and_o buy_v thou_o how_o great_a a_o evil_n have_v it_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o how_o evil_a have_v it_o be_v for_o thou_o that_o thou_o have_v forsake_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_v water_n mourn_v that_o thou_o have_v leave_v such_o a_o god_n and_o mourn_v the_o more_o kind_o because_o still_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v thou_o see_v o_o my_o soul_n how_o thy_o sin_n have_v pierce_v the_o only_a saviour_n behold_v he_o in_o a_o agony_n behold_v he_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n first_o and_o after_o shed_v all_o upon_o the_o cross_n see_v a_o sorrowful_a life_n end_v in_o a_o death_n more_o lamentable_a harken_v to_o thy_o redeemer_n cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o behold_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n set_v in_o a_o cloud_n and_o sin_n thy_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o break_v break_v hard_a heart_n let_v his_o blood_n and_o love_n together_o melt_v thou_o into_o godly_a sorrow_n 15._o the_o communicant_a shall_v examine_v himself_o be_o i_o willing_a to_o give_v to_o christ_n whatever_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o
have_v can_v i_o lay_v all_o that_o i_o have_v and_o myself_o too_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o not_o compliment_n or_o dissemble_v with_o he_o when_o i_o say_v i_o and_o all_o be_v at_o his_o service_n do_v i_o yield_v my_o whole_a heart_n my_o whole_a man_n unto_o my_o lord_n without_o any_o reserve_n as_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o give_v himself_o to_o i_o so_o be_o i_o persuade_v that_o i_o can_v dispose_v of_o myself_o better_a or_o so_o well_o as_o to_o give_v up_o myself_o to_o he_o o_o my_o soul_n be_v any_o thing_n too_o much_o too_o good_a or_o good_a enough_o for_o jesus_n behold_v god_n in_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o manger_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o the_o grave_a and_o if_o he_o condescendded_a obey_v and_o suffer_v and_o purchase_v so_o much_o for_o thou_o o_o be_v perfect_a and_o entire_a in_o the_o resignation_n of_o thyself_o to_o he_o thou_o read_v of_o a_o nonsuch_n convert_v 2_o king_n 23._o 25._o and_o that_o be_v josiah_n like_o unto_o he_o there_o be_v no_o king_n before_o he_o that_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o his_o might_n neither_o after_o he_o arise_v there_o any_o like_o he_o sure_o it_o be_v thy_o duty_n and_o interest_n to_o write_v after_o this_o excellent_a pattern_n 16._o the_o communicant_a shall_v ask_v himself_o be_o i_o desirous_a to_o be_v faithful_a in_o god_n covenant_n to_o the_o last_o breath_n do_v i_o count_v i_o obtain_v great_a mercy_n when_o i_o be_o make_v thus_o faithful_a have_v i_o count_v the_o cost_n of_o be_v a_o disciple_n and_o be_v my_o love_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o godliness_n great_a than_o my_o fear_n of_o persecution_n do_v i_o distrust_v my_o corrupt_a and_o timorous_a nature_n and_o beg_v that_o my_o lord_n grace_n may_v be_v sufficient_a look_v o_o my_o soul_n as_o thy_o head_n do_v unto_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o thou_o and_o start_v not_o at_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o crown_n persecution_n will_v sit_v thou_o for_o heaven_n &_o may_v speed_v thou_o thither_o fear_v not_o man_n since_o the_o worst_a be_v the_o best_a they_o can_v do_v that_o be_v set_v thou_o by_o death_n out_o of_o their_o reach_n and_o send_v thou_o to_o thy_o father_n house_n and_o bosom_n faint_v not_o at_o trouble_n for_o these_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n do_v work_n for_o persevere_v saint_n a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o 17._o the_o communicant_a shall_v examine_v himself_o be_o i_o teach_v of_o god_n to_o love_v my_o brethren_n 1_o thess_n 4._o 9_o bitterness_n and_o wrath_n and_o anger_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o malice_n be_v leaven_n that_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v out_o all_o that_o come_v to_o the_o table_n shall_v put_v on_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n holy_a and_o beloved_n bowel_n of_o mercy_n kindness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n meekness_n long-suffering_a forbear_v one_o another_o and_o forgive_a one_o another_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o any_o as_o christ_n forgive_v they_o so_o also_o shall_v they_o do_v and_o above_o all_o these_o thing_n they_o shall_v put_v on_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfectness_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n shall_v rule_v in_o their_o heart_n whereunto_o they_o be_v also_o call_v in_o one_o body_n col._n 3._o 12_o 13_o 14._o 15._o as_o there_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o ordinance_n of_o the_o supper_n so_o there_o be_v some_o signification_n of_o the_o love_n and_o unity_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o body_n mystical_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n word_n be_v plain_a 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o for_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n you_o see_v how_o you_o be_v to_o prove_v yourselves_o and_o what_o question_n to_o propound_v to_o your_o own_o soul_n before_o you_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o if_o your_o conscience_n can_v answer_v for_o you_o before_o god_n in_o the_o affirmative_a unto_o such_o question_n as_o these_o you_o may_v without_o presumption_n conclude_v that_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o you_o have_v a_o right_a to_o come_v to_o your_o father_n table_n and_o that_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n belong_v to_o you_o in_o the_o three_o place_n i_o be_o to_o direct_v you_o how_o you_o may_v prove_v and_o call_v yourselves_o to_o a_o account_n every_o day_n that_o you_o may_v walk_v with_o the_o great_a circumspection_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o time_n he_o observe_v how_o our_o time_n be_v husband_v whether_o well_o or_o ill_o and_o he_o can_v put_v a_o period_n to_o it_o when_o he_o please_v and_o if_o we_o do_v serious_o observe_v what_o fill_v up_o our_o time_n so_o many_o day_n will_v not_o be_v spend_v and_o lose_v in_o sin_n and_o vanity_n it_o be_v a_o heathen_a who_o say_v he_o have_v lose_v a_o day_n when_o a_o day_n pass_v without_o do_v of_o good_a which_o show_v he_o use_v to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o action_n of_o every_o day_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil._n i_o will_v advise_v you_o much_o to_o observe_v yourselves_o never_o any_o more_o spend_v a_o day_n as_o if_o you_o be_v never_o to_o account_v for_o that_o day_n but_o remember_v what_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v eph._n 5._o 16._o see_v then_o that_o you_o walk_v circumspect_o not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise_a redeem_v the_o time_n and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n give_v the_o like_a charge_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n towards_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o day_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o retire_v and_o lay_v aside_o other_o business_n to_o converse_v with_o thyself_o and_o ask_v thyself_o these_o or_o such_o like_a question_n 1._o do_v i_o wake_v with_o god_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o in_o his_o strength_n resolve_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n all_o this_o day_n long_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v resemble_v david_n who_o say_v how_o precious_a be_v thy_o thought_n unto_o i_o o_o god_n when_o i_o awake_v i_o be_o still_o with_o thou_o psal_n 139._o 17_o 18._o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o our_o thought_n shall_v be_v offer_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o if_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v holy_a all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o thought_n be_v the_o more_o likely_a to_o be_v free_a from_o wickedness_n and_o vanity_n and_o as_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o very_a first_o unlock_v of_o the_o sense_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resolve_v and_o forecast_v how_o to_o please_v and_o glorify_v he_o every_o day_n we_o live_v the_o main_a end_n of_o our_o live_n shall_v be_v mind_v and_o that_o be_v to_o honour_v that_o god_n who_o be_v our_o maker_n benefactor_n saviour_n for_o off_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o he_o belong_v the_o glory_n for_o ever_o rom._n 11._o ult_n 2._o ask_v thyself_o do_v i_o willing_o leave_v my_o bed_n that_o i_o may_v go_v to_o prayer_n and_o search_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v i_o long_o for_o and_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o god_n in_o these_o duty_n many_o will_v leave_v their_o bed_n most_o ready_o when_o they_o be_v to_o go_v a_o pleasant_a journey_n or_o when_o they_o hope_v to_o drive_v on_o a_o advantageous_a bargain_n or_o when_o they_o be_v to_o put_v on_o their_o fine_a clothes_n but_o how_o few_o do_v shake_v off_o sleep_v in_o a_o morning_n that_o they_o may_v go_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n where_o the_o true_a both_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n be_v to_o be_v find_v david_n look_v up_o to_o heaven_n assoon_o as_o his_o eye_n be_v open_a psal_n 5._o 3._o my_o voice_n shall_v thou_o hear_v in_o the_o morning_n o_o lord_n in_o the_o morning_n will_v i_o direct_v my_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o and_o will_v look_v up_o nay_o he_o say_v psal_n 119._o 147._o i_o prevent_v the_o dawn_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o cry_v i_o hope_v in_o thy_o word_n early_o prayer_n and_o search_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o way_n to_o obtain_v a_o blessing_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o day_n the_o influence_n of_o which_o may_v be_v perceive_v all_o the_o day_n after_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o the_o morning_n may_v knit_v the_o heart_n so_o fast_o to_o he_o as_o that_o no_o temptation_n may_v be_v able_a to_o draw_v it_o away_o from_o he_o afterward_o it_o be_v a_o pretty_a passage_n of_o herbert_n who_o read_v a_o chapter_n when_o
they_o rise_v shall_v never_o be_v trouble_v with_o ill_a eye_n indeed_o prayer_n and_o look_v serious_o into_o the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o first_o be_v the_o way_n to_o keep_v eye_n and_o heart_n and_o hand_n and_o tongue_n and_o foot_n and_o all_o in_o order_n 3._o ask_v thyself_o have_v i_o walk_v within_o my_o house_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n pray_v with_o they_o edify_v of_o they_o and_o give_v no_o occasion_n of_o offence_n and_o stumble_v to_o they_o there_o will_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o house_n where_o there_o be_v real_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o heart_n every_o christian_a family_n shall_v be_v like_o philemon_n a_o church_n philem_n 2._o 3._o to_o the_o church_n in_o thy_o house_n grace_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n a_o church_n imply_v a_o join_v together_o in_o that_o worship_n and_o service_n which_o god_n have_v command_v christian_n family_n be_v church_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o assemble_v of_o the_o family_n together_o to_o pour_v out_o joint_a prayer_n unto_o god_n i_o and_o my_o house_n we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n say_v good_a old_a joshua_n josh_n 24._o 15._o i_o know_v abraham_n say_v god_n that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 18._o 19_o family_n prayer_n be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n show_v plain_o that_o those_o who_o ordinary_o and_o daily_o eat_v together_o ought_v ordinary_o and_o daily_o to_o pray_v together_o the_o master_n of_o a_o family_n have_v a_o great_a trust_n commit_v to_o he_o even_o all_o the_o soul_n under_o his_o roof_n and_o therefore_o by_o pray_v with_o they_o and_o for_o they_o by_o read_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o counsel_n and_o instruction_n and_o by_o a_o holy_a and_o excellent_a example_n he_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o be_v beneficial_a to_o they_o and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o family_n shall_v do_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o place_n and_o relation_n 4._o ask_v thyself_o have_v i_o keep_v my_o heart_n this_o day_n with_o all_o diligence_n the_o wise_a man_n give_v that_o precept_n prov._n 4._o 23._o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v wise_a will_v follow_v it_o the_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v for_o god_n and_o christ_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o most_o joyful_a consent_n that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n shall_v make_v their_o abode_n there_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v hide_v there_o and_o the_o heart_n shall_v be_v keep_v from_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n keep_v thy_o heart_n for_o without_o diligent_a keep_n it_o will_v be_v like_o the_o sluggard_n field_n nothing_o but_o what_o be_v stink_v and_o noisome_a will_v grow_v in_o it_o examine_v have_v the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n be_v holy_a have_v god_n be_v frequent_o awful_o and_o delightful_o think_v on_o have_v thy_o affection_n be_v spiritual_a and_o most_o strong_o incline_v and_o carry_v forth_o after_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n have_v pride_n envy_n anger_n and_o evil_a concupiscence_n and_o every_o other_o heart_n sin_n be_v hate_v upon_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o such_o corruption_n have_v thou_o present_o cry_v to_o heaven_n for_o help_v and_o never_o cease_v till_o they_o be_v get_v under_o the_o difficulty_n and_o also_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n lie_v in_o keep_v the_o heart_n pure_a the_o heart_n than_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v neglect_v 5._o ask_v thyself_o have_v i_o walk_v and_o pray_v that_o i_o may_v not_o enter_v into_o temptation_n and_o especial_o have_v i_o be_v vigilant_a against_o my_o bosom_n sin_n it_o be_v easy_a by_o far_a to_o keep_v out_o of_o temptation_n then_o be_v once_o entangle_v to_o recover_v out_o of_o temptation_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o continue_v stand_v then_o after_o a_o fall_n to_o rise_v again_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o a_o fall_n weaken_v we_o and_o dispose_v unto_o further_a fall_a therefore_o the_o temper_n be_v to_o be_v resist_v at_o first_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o parly_v with_o he_o but_o he_o shall_v meet_v with_o a_o obstinate_a deafness_n a_o holy_a inflexibility_n and_o stiffness_n and_o a_o utter_a detestation_n and_o abhorrency_n of_o all_o his_o motion_n when_o we_o be_v thus_o like_o iron_n pillar_n and_o like_o brazen_a wall_n hell_n be_v confound_v the_o devil_n fly_v he_o fight_v indeed_o but_o he_o do_v not_o prevail_v against_o we_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o to_o deliver_v we_o to_o allude_v to_o that_o jer._n 1._o 18_o 19_o especial_o we_o shall_v place_v the_o strong_a guard_n where_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o take_v heed_n lest_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o complexion_n and_o constitution_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o calling_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n prevail_v and_o bring_v we_o under_o guilt_n and_o defilement_n 6._o ask_v thyself_o have_v i_o do_v just_o and_o act_v as_o if_o i_o love_v mercy_n the_o false_a balance_n divers_a measure_n and_o the_o bag_n with_o deceitful_a weight_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o god_n and_o every_o good_a man_n will_v hate_v they_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v exact_o just_a and_o righteous_a in_o our_o deal_n be_v deep_o engrave_v on_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n excellent_a be_v that_o passage_n of_o a_o heathen_a poet._n persius_n satyr_n 2._o compositum_fw-la ius_fw-la fasque_fw-la animo_fw-la sanctosque_fw-la recessus_fw-la mentis_fw-la et_fw-la incoctum_fw-la gentroso_fw-la pectus_fw-la honesto_fw-la haec_fw-la cedo_fw-la ut_fw-la admoveam_fw-la templis_fw-la &_o far_o litabo_fw-la the_o meaning_n of_o which_o verse_n be_v that_o the_o mean_a sacrifice_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n when_o the_o sacrificer_n be_v just_a and_o righteous_a but_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n do_v abound_v in_o precept_n of_o this_o kind_n the_o gospel_n teach_v that_o man_n shall_v live_v sober_o and_o righteous_o as_o well_o as_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n tit._n 2._o 11_o 12._o and_o 1_o thes_n 4._o 6._o that_o no_o man_n go_v beyond_o and_o desraud_v his_o brother_n in_o any_o matter_n because_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o if_o thou_o wrong_v another_o thou_o do_v thyself_o a_o far_o great_a injury_n dishonest_a gain_n will_v be_v thy_o own_o eternal_a loss_n without_o repentance_n and_o restitution_n according_a to_o thy_o ability_n and_o as_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o practiser_n of_o justice_n so_o a_o lover_n of_o mercy_n the_o lord_n delight_v in_o show_v mercy_n and_o so_o shall_v thou_o thou_o ought_v to_o be_v merciful_a to_o thy_o beast_n and_o how_o much_o more_o to_o thy_o brother_n and_o if_o thou_o must_v feed_v and_o clothe_v the_o hungry_a and_o naked_a body_n of_o other_o according_a to_o thy_o power_n certain_o their_o precious_a soul_n shall_v share_v in_o thy_o compassion_n and_o by_o wise_a reproof_n faithful_a advice_n and_o frequent_a prayer_n thou_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o prevent_v their_o perish_a everlasting_o 7._o ask_v thyself_o have_v i_o bridle_v my_o tongue_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o care_n to_o do_v this_o all_o religion_n be_v but_o vain_a jam._n 1._o 26._o the_o apostle_n use_v two_o excellent_a similitude_n relate_v to_o the_o tongue_n jam._n 3._o 3._o 4._o we_o put_v bit_n in_o the_o horse_n mouth_n that_o they_o may_v obey_v we_o and_o certain_o we_o shall_v set_v a_o watch_n before_o the_o door_n of_o our_o lip_n that_o we_o may_v not_o offend_v in_o the_o word_n we_o speak_v behold_v also_o the_o ship_n which_o though_o they_o be_v so_o great_a and_o be_v drive_v of_o fierce_a wind_n yet_o be_v they_o turn_v about_o with_o a_o very_a small_a helm_n whither_o soever_o the_o governor_n list_v the_o helm_n of_o a_o ship_n have_v need_n have_v a_o skilful_a hand_n and_o the_o tongue_n of_o a_o man_n have_v need_n be_v wise_o manage_v how_o few_o make_v conscience_n of_o tongue_n sin_n who_o pretend_v high_o to_o conscienciousness_n in_o other_o matter_n if_o by_o our_o word_n we_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o condemn_v good_a lord_n how_o few_o will_v be_v justify_v how_o many_o will_v be_v condemn_v at_o the_o great_a day_n oh_o watch_v over_o this_o little_a member_n thy_o tongue_n which_o boast_v great_a thing_n if_o thy_o communication_n be_v good_a to_o the_o use_n of_o edify_v and_o which_o administer_v grace_v to_o the_o hearer_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v eph._n 4._o 29._o then_o thy_o tongue_n will_v be_v thy_o glory_n and_o it_o will_v be_v as_o a_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o feed_v other_o but_o if_o thy_o discourse_n be_v wicked_a and_o vain_a thy_o glory_n be_v
torment_n but_o never_o quite_o consume_v and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o those_o that_o be_v burn_v in_o it_o we_o read_v that_o sinner_n must_v dwell_v with_o everlasting_a burn_n our_o lord_n tell_v you_o that_o in_o hell_n the_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o quench_v and_o he_o say_v this_o thrice_o nay_o six_o time_n together_o that_o man_n may_v believe_v and_o fear_v mar._n 9_o 43._o 48._o and_o into_o this_o hell_n the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v turn_v and_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o forget_v god_n psal_n 9_o 17._o this_o be_v as_o certain_a as_o it_o be_v certain_a god_n be_v true_a and_o powerful_a and_o just_a and_o holy_a 5._o look_v the_o very_o worst_a of_o you_o into_o the_o gospel_n and_o behold_v the_o lord_n jesus_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n all_o the_o day_n long_o even_o to_o they_o that_o be_v disobedient_a and_o gainsaying_n rom._n 10._o 21._o stretch_v forth_o the_o hand_n be_v as_o much_o as_o invite_a sinner_n to_o come_v to_o he_o and_z offering_z salvation_n to_o they_o he_o have_v justify_v and_o wash_v and_o sanctify_a and_o save_v as_o bad_a as_o you_o and_o if_o you_o will_v at_o length_n consent_v to_o be_v sanctify_v as_o well_o as_o save_v and_o come_v to_o he_o he_o will_v do_v both_o for_o the_o most_o guilty_a and_o defile_v among_o you_o oh_o look_v to_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v slight_v and_o cry_v to_o be_v draw_v to_o he_o second_o let_v mere_o moral_a man_n prove_v themselves_o these_o have_v very_o great_a need_n to_o search_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o by_o selfconfidence_n when_o i_o speak_v of_o morality_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v a_o universal_a respect_n unto_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o respect_n only_o those_o who_o be_v true_o regenerate_v and_o religious_a yield_v unto_o the_o lord_n command_v but_o by_o morality_n i_o understand_v a_o external_a righteousness_n and_o freedom_n from_o more_o gross_a and_o notorious_a iniquity_n such_o a_o moralist_n be_v the_o pharisee_fw-mi who_o say_v god_n i_o thank_v thou_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v extortioner_n unjust_a adulterer_n luke_n 18._o 11._o and_o such_o morality_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n while_o he_o be_v graceless_a before_o his_o conversion_n touch_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n i_o be_v blameless_a say_v he_o phil._n 3._o 6._o now_o person_n upon_o examination_n may_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v but_o mere_o moral_a by_o these_o follow_a sign_n 1._o mere_o moral_a man_n be_v great_a stranger_n to_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n hereupon_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v whole_a and_o do_v not_o apprehend_v any_o necessity_n of_o a_o new_a birth_n of_o have_v a_o new_a heart_n give_v to_o they_o when_o nicodemus_n the_o pharisee_n come_v to_o christ_n christ_n tell_v he_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o except_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n joh._n 3._o 3._o 6._o the_o apostle_n paul_n while_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi be_v alive_a in_o his_o own_o thought_n though_o real_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n moral_a man_n not_o know_v what_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n continue_v secure_o in_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o suppose_v they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n whereby_o alone_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o renew_a in_o order_n to_o salvation_n 2._o mere_o moral_a man_n though_o blameless_a in_o their_o life_n yet_o their_o heart_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v wicked_a the_o pharisee_n of_o old_a be_v against_o actual_a murder_n but_o allow_v of_o malice_n envy_n and_o revenge_n they_o be_v free_a from_o gross_a adultery_n but_o make_v nothing_o of_o evil_a concupiscence_n therefore_o our_o lord_n matt._n 5._o do_v at_o large_a show_v the_o spirituality_n and_o extent_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o how_o it_o lay_v a_o obligation_n upon_o the_o very_a heart_n unto_o purity_n and_o meekness_n and_o love_n as_o well_o as_o require_v external_a conformity_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o in_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n what_o kind_n of_o heart_n have_v these_o moral_a man_n what_o pride_n and_o high_a thought_n of_o themselves_o what_o hatred_n be_v allow_v to_o lodge_v in_o they_o what_o ignorance_n and_o contempt_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n how_o exceed_v suitable_a and_o desirable_a be_v the_o wealth_n preferment_n and_o delight_n of_o this_o world_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v mere_a stranger_n unto_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o delight_n in_o he_o and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o they_o think_v this_o be_v needless_a and_o that_o their_o heart_n be_v so_o good_a they_o need_v not_o be_v change_v and_o make_v better_a 3._o mere_o moral_a man_n do_v rest_n in_o their_o own_o external_n righteousness_n and_o rest_n upon_o it_o they_o be_v confident_a that_o good_a live_n and_o give_v every_o man_n his_o due_a be_v enough_o though_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o world_n and_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n fill_v their_o heart_n they_o act_n as_o if_o that_o precept_n be_v not_o in_o the_o bible_n my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n prov._n 23._o 26._o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o read_v of_o david_n practice_n psal_n 25._o 1._o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n do_v i_o lift_v up_o my_o soul_n and_o as_o they_o rest_v in_o their_o own_o external_a righteousness_n as_o if_o inward_a holiness_n be_v not_o require_v so_o they_o rest_v and_o rely_v upon_o it_o as_o if_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o justify_v they_o before_o god_n and_o to_o purchase_v their_o acceptance_n and_o salvation_n but_o this_o ruin_v they_o and_o cut_v they_o short_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 10._o 3_o 4._o for_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o beleive_v thus_o you_o mere_o moral_a man_n may_v know_v yourselves_o and_o oh_o that_o you_o will_v be_v advise_v 1._o to_o consider_v that_o morality_n can_v neither_o justify_v itself_o nor_o you_o it_o can_v justify_v it_o self_n because_o it_o be_v mere_o external_a a_o piece_n of_o pageantry_n and_o hypocrisy_n for_o want_v of_o inward_a purity_n and_o how_o then_o can_v it_o justify_v you_o before_o that_o god_n who_o be_v so_o glorious_a in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n you_o certain_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a sinner_n in_o the_o world_n and_o must_v needs_o to_o hell_n without_o he_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v a_o great_a moralist_n before_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a but_o when_o his_o eye_n be_v open_a christ_n be_v value_v as_o the_o only_a justifier_n and_o saviour_n of_o sinful_a and_o lose_a man_n and_o say_v he_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n phil._n 3._o 9_o 2._o pray_o that_o the_o commandment_n may_v come_v with_o power_n and_o show_v your_o sin_n even_o those_o that_o lie_v hide_v in_o your_o very_a heart_n and_o make_v you_o sensible_a of_o your_o damn_a and_o lose_v estate_n rom._n 7._o 9_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v notwithstanding_o all_o my_o confidence_n of_o my_o goodness_n and_o good_a estate_n before_o i_o see_v myself_o by_o law_n a_o condemn_a and_o dead_a man_n and_o no_o hope_n of_o life_n without_o jesus_n a_o mediator_n 3._o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o new-birth_n and_o cry_v for_o the_o spirit_n those_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n joh._n 3._o 6._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n this_o spirit_n god_n be_v willing_a to_o give_v to_o all_o that_o ask_v he_o see_v indeed_o their_o need_n of_o he_o beg_v hard_a for_o the_o spirit_n that_o by_o he_o you_o may_v be_v enlighten_v convince_v of_o sin_n and_o set_v at_o liberty_n from_o it_o that_o you_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o christ_n and_o change_v into_o the_o glorious_a image_n of_o god_n which_o do_v consist_v not_o in_o righteousness_n mere_o external_a but_o in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n three_o let_v unsound_a professor_n prove_v themselves_o why_o shall_v such_o entertain_v a_o confidence_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v reject_v why_o shall_v they_o join_v with_o a_o subtle_a serpent_n to_o deceive_v themselves_o oh_o that_o they_o
will_v bring_v their_o base_a metal_n to_o the_o touchstone_n that_o they_o may_v perceive_v how_o vast_o it_o differ_v from_o pure_a and_o try_v gold_n and_o that_o they_o will_v weigh_v themselves_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o their_o conscience_n may_v perceive_v what_o reason_n there_o be_v that_o tekel_n shall_v be_v write_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n and_o be_v find_v utter_o want_v now_o unsound_a professor_n may_v come_v this_o way_n to_o a_o conviction_n of_o their_o own_o unsoundness_n 1._o they_o can_v endure_v plain_a deal_n our_o lord_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o world_n fault_n and_o condemnation_n that_o they_o love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil._n joh._n 3._o 19_o and_o unsound_a professor_n be_v not_o real_o come_v out_o of_o the_o world_n no_o wonder_n if_o the_o word_n be_v disgu_v that_o discover_v and_o reprove_v they_o sharp_a reproof_n make_v we_o sound_v in_o the_o faith_n tit._n 1._o 13._o but_o such_o rebuke_n the_o unsound_a can_v bear_v deal_v gentle_o say_v david_n with_o the_o young_a man_n absalont_n and_o this_o be_v the_o hypocrite_n language_n deal_v gentle_o with_o my_o pride_n and_o selfishness_n and_o darling_n lust_n and_o sinful_a compliance_n for_o safety_n and_o profit_n and_o preferment_n sake_n it_o show_v they_o be_v brutish_a and_o void_a of_o true_a understanding_n because_o reproof_n be_v hate_v prov._n 12._o 1._o he_o that_o hate_v reproof_n be_v brutish_a 2._o unsound_a professor_n regard_v iniquity_n in_o their_o heart_n shame_n and_o fear_v and_o hope_v of_o repute_n among_o man_n may_v curb_v and_o restrain_v they_o from_o run_v into_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o inward_a love_n to_o it_o be_v not_o indeed_o mortify_v it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o hypocrite_n he_o abhor_v not_o evil_a psal_n 36._o 4._o he_o may_v upon_o some_o account_n be_v afraid_a and_o ashamed_a to_o commit_v sin_n but_o he_o do_v not_o hate_n and_o abhor_v to_o commit_v sin_n he_o secret_o love_v some_o sin_n or_o other_o though_o he_o hide_v both_o his_o sin_n and_o his_o love_n to_o it_o he_o do_v not_o long_o for_o the_o death_n of_o all_o 3._o unsound_a professor_n carry_v on_o carnal_a design_n in_o their_o profession_n of_o religion_n religion_n by_o such_o be_v make_v sometime_o a_o cloak_n to_o covetousness_n or_o to_o concupiscence_n or_o to_o maliciousness_n they_o do_v not_o design_v the_o please_a and_o glorify_v of_o god_n this_o end_n sway_v not_o with_o the_o heart_n till_o grace_n be_v wrought_v there_o but_o they_o profess_v godliness_n that_o they_o may_v sin_v the_o more_o plausible_o and_o unsuspected_o and_o that_o they_o may_v bring_v about_o their_o selfish_a project_n the_o more_o cleverly_o 4._o unsound_a professor_n do_v relish_v only_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o 5._o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o savour_v not_o spiritual_a thing_n neither_o be_v they_o trouble_v at_o the_o carnality_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o affection_n nor_o do_v they_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v spiritual_o mind_v now_o you_o who_o be_v thus_o convict_v to_o be_v hypocritical_a and_o unsound_a professor_n i_o beseech_v you_o remember_v 1._o god_n look_v into_o you_o he_o that_o hate_v sin_n most_o perfect_o and_o will_v punish_v it_o most_o severe_o know_v how_o sinful_a you_o be_v if_o all_o thing_n be_v open_a and_o naked_a to_o his_o view_n sure_o he_o look_v into_o the_o paint_a and_o white_v sepulchre_n and_o behold_v all_o the_o filthiness_n and_o rottenness_n that_o be_v within_o it_o 2._o hypocrisy_n be_v very_o hateful_a to_o god_n his_o eye_n and_o knowledge_n be_v disregard_v by_o the_o hypocrite_n his_o hand_n be_v not_o fear_v his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n horrible_o contemn_v and_o abuse_v and_o all_o this_o the_o hypocrite_n do_v to_o god_n very_a face_n in_o his_o very_a house_n while_o he_o be_v bow_v the_o knee_n before_o he_o and_o give_v a_o great_a many_o good_a word_n to_o he_o and_o seem_v very_o devout_a in_o his_o service_n 3._o hypocrisy_n will_v be_v at_o last_o detect_v when_o thou_o be_v distract_v by_o a_o disease_n or_o wound_v in_o thy_o conscience_n thou_o may_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v thy_o injustice_n impurity_n and_o other_o abomination_n but_o if_o this_o be_v not_o at_o the_o last_o day_n all_o will_v come_v out_o to_o thy_o everlasting_a contempt_n and_o confusion_n for_o god_n will_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v evil_a eccles_n 12._o 14._o be_v wise_a therefore_o o_o unsound_a professor_n dissemble_v not_o with_o god_n deceive_v not_o yourselves_o consent_n at_o last_o to_o be_v search_v and_o sanctify_v and_o be_v humble_v and_o ashamed_a because_o of_o your_o deceitful_a deal_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o religion_n pray_v to_o be_v make_v israelites_n indeed_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o guile_n four_o let_v sincere_a saint_n prove_v themselves_o i_o have_v at_o large_a give_v you_o before_o the_o character_n of_o they_o who_o be_v saint_n in_o sincerity_n they_o may_v know_v themselves_o by_o their_o come_n out_o from_o the_o world_n by_o their_o prefer_v the_o live_a true_a and_o everlasting_a god_n in_o their_o choice_n before_o all_o lie_v and_o die_v vanity_n by_o their_o thankful_a acceptance_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o a_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n from_o all_o iniquity_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o wrath_n that_o be_v to_o come_v final_o they_o may_v be_v know_v by_o their_o desire_n after_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o to_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n now_o you_o who_o be_v thus_o real_o sanctify_v i_o will_v counsel_v in_o three_o particular_n 1._o acknowledge_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v make_v you_o what_o you_o be_v that_o you_o be_v call_v justify_v adopt_a change_v into_o the_o image_n of_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v owe_v to_o the_o rich_a and_o glorious_a grace_n of_o god_n this_o make_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n what_o have_v you_o that_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o and_o what_o have_v you_o receive_v but_o what_o you_o be_v in_o yourselves_o utter_o unworthy_a to_o receive_v 2._o be_v sensible_a that_o that_o grace_n which_o have_v begin_v must_v perfect_v that_o which_o do_v concern_v you_o that_o picture_n which_o be_v begin_v by_o apelles_n can_v not_o be_v perfect_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o other_o look_v therefore_o unto_o the_o author_n to_o be_v the_o finisher_n of_o your_o faith_n heb._n 12._o 2._o and_o true_o you_o be_v encourage_v to_o a_o more_o firm_a reliance_n by_o what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v phil._n 1._o 6._o be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 3._o do_v nothing_o unbecoming_a your_o present_a state_n and_o relation_n and_o future_a hope_n you_o be_v high_o favour_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o you_o be_v advance_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n almighty_n to_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n and_o joint-heir_n with_o christ_n himself_o to_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n let_v there_o be_v a_o holy_a majesty_n in_o your_o conversation_n rejoice_v and_o work_v righteousness_n count_v it_o below_o you_o to_o be_v proud_a and_o high-minded_a below_o you_o to_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o look_v like_o serve_a sin_n and_o satan_n 4._o have_v attain_v unto_o peace_n take_v heed_n of_o break_v it_o assurance_n may_v much_o more_o easy_o be_v lose_v then_o gain_v there_o must_v be_v all_o diligence_n to_o get_v it_o but_o negligence_n may_v lose_v it_o after_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n have_v speak_v to_o thy_o heart_n and_o say_v peace_n be_v still_o oh_o do_v nothing_o to_o raise_v a_o new_a storm_n and_o tempest_n in_o thy_o conscience_n but_o walk_v very_o humble_o and_o close_o with_o god_n that_o you_o may_v live_v in_o the_o true_a sense_n pleasant_a life_n and_o may_v come_v at_o last_o to_o heaven_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o fair_a haven_n in_o a_o bless_a calm_a and_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n may_v be_v verify_v in_o you_o psal_n 37._o 37._o mark_v the_o perfect_a man_n and_o behold_v the_o upright_a for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n
and_o amaze_a kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n himself_o look_v here_o and_o be_v delight_v in_o the_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n of_o his_o son_n through_o who_o without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o his_o justice_n and_o holiness_n his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n have_v a_o full_a vent_n and_o a_o free_a course_n to_o be_v glorify_v among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o beleiver_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n look_v unto_o jesus_n though_o he_o be_v more_o dark_o represent_v to_o they_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o he_o and_o abraham_n himself_o rejoice_v to_o see_v his_o day_n and_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o be_v more_o full_o reveal_v here_o therefore_o i_o will_v fix_v my_o eye_n and_o live_v and_o die_v behold_v this_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n meditation_n xii_o i_o be_o in_o myself_o a_o lose_a creature_n my_o sin_n my_o sin_n have_v ruin_v i_o the_o sin_n which_o i_o have_v love_v and_o plead_v for_o and_o take_v so_o much_o pleasure_n in_o have_v do_v i_o the_o great_a harm_n wo_n woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o have_v sin_v i_o have_v break_v the_o best_a law_n and_o rebel_v against_o the_o best_a lord_n i_o have_v side_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o my_o salvation_n to_o destroy_v myself_o it_o be_v a_o endless_a task_n to_o number_v the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n or_o the_o sand_n upon_o the_o sea_n shore_n or_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n and_o i_o may_v as_o well_o do_v all_o this_o as_o number_v my_o iniquity_n innumerable_a evil_n have_v compass_v i_o about_o my_o iniquity_n have_v take_v hold_v upon_o i_o so_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o they_o be_v more_o than_o the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n therefore_o my_o heart_n fail_v i_o and_o if_o the_o wage_n of_o the_o least_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o hell_n what_o large_a wage_n and_o what_o a_o low_a place_n in_o hell_n have_v i_o deserve_v god_n anger_n be_v just_a his_o power_n be_v terrible_a his_o patience_n be_v wonderful_a his_o mercy_n be_v utter_o undeserved_a i_o shall_v be_v all_o despair_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n of_o hope_n and_o everlasting_a consolation_n meditation_n xiii_o i_o plain_o perceive_v that_o all_o mankind_n have_v suffer_v shipwreck_n the_o first_o man_n adam_n have_v the_o steer_n of_o the_o vessel_n and_o he_o run_v it_o upon_o the_o rock_n and_o lose_v himself_o and_o his_o whole_a progeny_n all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o calamity_n be_v general_a the_o whole_a world_n be_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v or_o seek_v after_o god_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o it_o be_v true_o lamentable_a that_o the_o humane_a nature_n shall_v be_v so_o infect_v so_o corrupt_v as_o that_o every_o mind_n shall_v be_v carnal_a and_o enmity_n against_o god_n that_o every_o heart_n shall_v be_v like_o a_o adamant_n stone_n that_o every_o neck_n shall_v be_v like_o a_o iron_n sinew_n all_o be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o with_o strong_a inclination_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n so_o that_o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o die_v and_o save_v it_o he_o find_v the_o world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n secure_a in_o sin_n and_o hasten_v towards_o everlasting_a misery_n meditation_n fourteen_o whence_o be_v this_o to_o man_n that_o a_o saviour_n shall_v be_v provide_v for_o he_o be_v there_o no_o creature_n fall_v beside_o yes_o a_o innumerable_a host_n of_o angel_n keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n the_o angel_n that_o sin_v be_v excellent_a and_o glorious_a in_o their_o first_o creation_n but_o they_o grow_v proud_a and_o enemy_n to_o truth_n and_o voluntary_o depart_v and_o be_v just_o banish_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o make_v they_o and_o when_o these_o angel_n sin_v no_o mercy_n that_o we_o read_v of_o be_v extend_v to_o they_o the_o scripture_n express_o say_v that_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n that_o be_v a_o dreadful_a fall_n indeed_o from_o the_o high_a heaven_n to_o the_o low_a hell_n those_o mighty_a spirit_n be_v fetter_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n and_o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n they_o never_o that_o we_o find_v have_v a_o redeemer_n provide_v nor_o a_o pardon_n offer_v nor_o after_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o miserable_a be_v they_o ever_o bring_v within_o the_o reach_n and_o possibility_n of_o mercy_n the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n or_o he_o take_v not_o hold_v of_o the_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n meditation_n xv._o lord_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v thus_o mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o visit_v he_o admirable_a condescension_n that_o thou_o who_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o thy_o delight_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n can_v man_n be_v profitable_a unto_o god_n be_v it_o any_o gain_n to_o the_o almighty_a that_o any_o make_v their_o way_n perfect_a lord_n man_n have_v the_o benefit_n of_o salvation_n it_o be_v but_o reason_n that_o thou_o shall_v have_v entire_o all_o the_o glory_n man_n be_v therefore_o subservient_fw-fr to_o thy_o honour_n because_o his_o meanness_n make_v thy_o condescension_n and_o his_o guilt_n and_o vileness_n do_v render_v thy_o grace_n the_o more_o wonderful_a when_o 〈◊〉_d creature_n so_o undeserving_a nay_o that_o deserve_v so_o ill_a be_v so_o high_o advance_v as_o to_o be_v save_v the_o power_n and_o grace_n which_o do_v advance_v and_o save_v he_o be_v matter_n of_o the_o great_a admiration_n meditation_n xvi_o who_o be_v this_o lord_n jesus_n that_o undertake_v the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n he_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o father_n person_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o worship_n and_o have_v the_o same_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o it_o be_v who_o create_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n dominion_n principality_n and_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v the_o elect_a angel_n adore_v he_o the_o reprobate_a one_o he_o have_v spoil_v and_o triumph_v over_o he_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o command_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n he_o be_v wonderful_a in_o counsel_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n how_o safe_a be_v it_o then_o to_o trust_v in_o this_o lord_n jesus_n it_o be_v the_o high_a reason_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v so_o mighty_a that_o be_v almighty_a for_o the_o must_v needs_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v meditation_n xvii_o o_o my_o soul_n let_v thy_o faith_n be_v fix_v and_o settle_v on_o the_o godhead_n of_o thy_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v he_o not_o god_n it_o be_v both_o sin_n and_o folly_n to_o rely_v upon_o he_o faith_n in_o he_o will_v be_v altogether_o vain_a but_o since_o he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n they_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n that_o do_v indeed_o believe_v in_o he_o christ_n thy_o righteousness_n be_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n in_o he_o therefore_o thou_o may_v confident_o expect_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o thou_o may_v glory_n and_o rejoice_v for_o ever_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v god_n own_o blood_n because_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o be_v true_o god_n and_o over_o all_o god_n bless_v forever_o as_o well_o as_o true_o man_n and_o sure_o the_o suffering_n of_o he_o that_o be_v god_n can_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n that_o thou_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o against_o god_n thou_o be_v amaze_v to_o see_v thy_o iniquity_n increase_v and_o thy_o trespass_n grow_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n thou_o be_v astonish_v and_o desolate_a and_o horrible_o afraid_a to_o see_v how_o high_a thy_o sin_n strike_v even_o at_o god_n himself_o but_o withal_o take_v notice_n how_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n do_v stoop_v and_o humble_v himself_o he_o that_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a
with_o god_n the_o father_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o he_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v peace_n meditation_n xviii_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n can_v not_o die_v but_o he_o take_v man_n nature_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o die_v for_o sinful_a and_o lose_v man._n he_o suffer_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o have_v sin_v that_o he_o may_v make_v atonement_n sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_n can_v never_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n nor_o quiet_a the_o conscience_n of_o the_o sinner_n nor_o cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v a_o defile_a soul_n therefore_o christ_n have_v a_o body_n prepare_v for_o he_o that_o by_o one_o offer_v he_o may_v perfect_v his_o church_n for_o ever_o wonderful_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n that_o god_n shall_v be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n to_o make_v peace_n here_o be_v a_o wonderful_a contrivance_n christ_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n christ_n be_v the_o altar_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o priest_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n he_o offer_v up_o himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n to_o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o live_n god_n meditation_n xxi_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o have_v so_o effectual_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o mediator_n that_o god_n be_v forward_o to_o be_v at_o peace_n and_o entreat_v sinner_n to_o be_v reconcile_v christ_n be_v man_n and_o therefore_o man_n may_v go_v with_o boldness_n to_o he_o o_o my_o soul_n thy_o lord_n be_v near_o a_o kin_n to_o thou_o he_o bear_v good_a will_n to_o thy_o whole_a kind_n he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v so_o near_o relate_v to_o thou_o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o redeem_v thou_o nay_o he_o have_v actual_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o thy_o redemption_n already_o so_o that_o nothing_o remain_v but_o that_o thou_o come_v to_o he_o and_o be_v make_v free_a indeed_o his_o arm_n be_v not_o fold_v or_o hang_v down_o but_o stretch_v out_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o oh_o how_o forward_o be_v this_o saviour_n who_o die_v to_o embrace_v all_o that_o come_v to_o he_o when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v they_o out_o methinks_v it_o speak_v the_o great_a readiness_n and_o gladness_n imaginable_a to_o entertain_v they_o venture_v o_o venture_n to_o look_v to_o jesus_n to_o come_v to_o jesus_n and_o venture_v thy_o all_o with_o he_o never_o any_o miscarry_v in_o this_o bottom_n and_o all_o must_v needs_o miscarry_v in_o any_o other_o he_o know_v thy_o sin_n thy_o want_n thy_o foe_n thy_o fear_n he_o know_v how_o to_o pity_n protect_v and_o succour_v thou_o he_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n make_v like_a unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o know_v how_o to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v meditation_n xx._n how_o excellent_a be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n crucify_a look_v o_o my_o soul_n upon_o thy_o lord_n who_o love_v thou_o at_o such_o a_o rate_n as_o to_o die_v for_o thou_o behold_v he_o arrest_v arraign_v and_o condemn_v thou_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n and_o thy_o lord_n do_v bear_v the_o punishment_n behold_v he_o go_v to_o execution_n go_v unto_o golgotha_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o go_v thither_o whither_o oh_o whither_o must_v thou_o needs_o have_v go_v for_o ever_o the_o law_n have_v condemn_v thou_o not_o only_o the_o first_o but_o also_o the_o second_o death_n be_v the_o just_a desert_n of_o thy_o transgression_n but_o here_o thy_o surety_n step_v in_o and_o redeem_v thou_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o thou_o look_v upon_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n reveal_v against_o thou_o because_o of_o thy_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n look_v upon_o the_o glitter_a sword_n of_o justice_n draw_v look_v upon_o devour_a fire_n and_o everlasting_a burn_n prepare_v for_o thou_o and_o thyself_o just_o ready_a to_o be_v throw_v into_o those_o unquenchable_a flame_n and_o then_o behold_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o jesus_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o thou_o and_o to_o bear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n himself_o that_o he_o may_v appease_v it_o which_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o thou_o to_o bear_v and_o which_o will_v have_v sink_v thou_o into_o the_o low_a hell_n and_o have_v keep_v thou_o there_o unto_o eternity_n in_o what_o a_o deplorable_a and_o desperate_a case_n have_v the_o sheep_n be_v if_o this_o good_a shepherd_n have_v not_o stand_v in_o their_o room_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o they_o meditation_n xxi_o history_n tell_v we_o of_o codrus_n the_o last_o athenian_a king_n who_o be_v a_o great_a lover_n of_o his_o people_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o die_v when_o the_o grecian_n of_o doris_n seek_v counsel_n from_o the_o oracle_n concern_v the_o success_n of_o their_o war_n which_o they_o wage_v with_o the_o athenian_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o undoubted_o they_o shall_v prevail_v and_o become_v lord_n of_o that_o state_n when_o they_o can_v obtain_v any_o victory_n against_o the_o nation_n and_o yet_o preserve_v the_o athenian_a king_n himself_o alive_a codrus_n the_o king_n by_o some_o intelligence_n be_v inform_v of_o this_o answer_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o his_o own_o force_n and_o put_v on_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o common_a soldier_n he_o enter_v alone_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o dorian_n his_o enemy_n and_o kill_v the_o first_o he_o meet_v with_o be_v himself_o forthwith_o cut_v in_o piece_n thus_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o lose_v his_o own_o life_n rather_o than_o his_o country_n shall_v be_v ruin_v the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o prince_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n do_v vail_v his_o majesty_n appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v content_v to_o be_v count_v a_o deceiver_n and_o to_o be_v number_v among_o transgressor_n that_o his_o life_n may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o hereby_o eternal_a redemption_n be_v procure_v codrus_n be_v deserve_o honour_v among_o the_o athenian_n and_o certain_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v the_o high_a in_o our_o esteem_n and_o love_n the_o low_a he_o humble_v and_o abase_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n the_o offence_n of_o the_o cross_n shall_v cease_v since_o his_o crucifixion_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n meditation_n xxii_o great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n then_o this_o that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n but_o lord_n thou_o do_v die_v for_o rebel_n and_o for_o enemy_n thou_o do_v die_v unsought_a to_o undesired_a therefore_o thy_o love_n be_v great_a than_o the_o great_a love_n beside_o thy_o love_n be_v strong_a than_o death_n no_o water_n can_v quench_v it_o no_o flood_n can_v drown_v it_o hell_n itself_o can_v not_o discourage_v it_o it_o be_v a_o bitter_a cup_n the_o father_n put_v into_o thy_o hand_n but_o thou_o do_v drink_v it_o and_o drink_v it_o off_o too_o the_o very_a dregs_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v go_v oh_o what_o a_o load_n do_v lie_v upon_o thou_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v save_v do_v meet_v on_o thou_o together_o how_o many_o sting_n have_v thy_o death_n and_o yet_o thy_o godhead_n and_o thy_o love_n do_v carry_v thou_o through_o all_o thy_o suffering_n oh_o that_o i_o can_v comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o height_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o breadth_n and_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o i_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n meditation_n xxiii_o my_o lord_n do_v know_v what_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o he_o man_n sin_n have_v be_v shameful_a christ_n death_n be_v most_o reproachful_a and_o accurse_a man_n have_v take_v pleasure_n in_o sin_n christ_n death_n be_v painful_a man_n have_v be_v wilful_a in_o transgression_n and_o christ_n death_n be_v voluntary_a though_o it_o be_v violent_a man_n have_v sin_v against_o knowledge_n and_o with_o great_a contrivance_n and_o deliberation_n and_o christ_n perfect_o understand_v all_o that_o he_o be_v to_o endure_v he_o be_v well_o aware_a what_o he_o be_v to_o feel_v from_o earth_n from_o hell_n and_o from_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o yet_o he_o make_v no_o demur_n but_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n and_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o how_o be_v he_o straighten_a till_o his_o bloody_a baptism_n be_v accomplish_v and_o
sin_n deserve_v thy_o hatred_n do_v not_o thy_o lord_n deserve_v thy_o love_n what_o and_o where_o have_v thou_o be_v if_o he_o have_v not_o love_v thou_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o thou_o thy_o lord_n be_v every_o way_n excellent_a the_o chief_a among_o ten_o thousand_o altogether_o lovely_a the_o most_o admire_a among_o the_o visible_a creature_n the_o fine_a gold_n the_o rich_a jewel_n nay_o the_o shine_a sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n be_v but_o poor_a similitude_n and_o faint_a shadow_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o incomparable_a perfection_n the_o heaven_n be_v not_o clean_o angel_n themselves_o be_v black_a when_o compare_v with_o jesus_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n this_o high_a this_o glorious_a and_o beautiful_a one_o become_v flesh_n and_o sin_n and_o a_o curse_n for_o thou_o so_o that_o his_o love_n be_v incomparable_a as_o well_o as_o his_o loveliness_n o_o my_o soul_n set_v open_v all_o the_o floodgate_n let_v thy_o love_n even_o all_o of_o it_o run_v in_o a_o strong_a and_o undivided_a stream_n towards_o he_o love_v this_o lord_n jesus_n in_o sincerity_n love_v he_o with_o great_a ardency_n love_v he_o with_o the_o great_a constancy_n here_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o excess_n no_o danger_n of_o defilement_n or_o a_o snare_n in_o thy_o love_a christ_n as_o there_o be_v in_o love_v of_o the_o creature_n study_v he_o better_o and_o thou_o will_v see_v new_a beauty_n in_o he_o daily_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n that_o thou_o may_v grow_v in_o grace_n and_o love_n let_v thy_o desire_n grow_v strong_a and_o strong_a his_o fullness_n can_v easy_o satisfy_v they_o rejoice_v in_o he_o with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n and_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o affectionate_a and_o holy_a impatiency_n come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n meditation_n xliii_o how_o much_o be_v i_o if_o christ_n my_o belove_a be_v i_o what_o unsearchable_a riches_n have_v i_o a_o interest_n in_o no_o match_n comparable_a to_o that_o with_o christ_n either_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n or_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o estate_n what_o poor_a offer_n do_v the_o world_n and_o the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n make_v i_o they_o talk_v much_o of_o honour_n and_o wealth_n and_o mirth_n and_o pleasure_n but_o these_o afford_v no_o true_a contentment_n for_o that_o short_a time_n they_o be_v enjoy_v and_o they_o perish_v in_o the_o very_a use_n death_n do_v quick_o come_v with_o a_o convince_a demonstration_n and_o prove_v the_o rich_a man_n a_o mere_a beggar_n the_o great_a prince_n a_o contemptible_a clod_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o fair_a and_o most_o admire_a beauty_n a_o skinful_a of_o dirt_n can_v satan_n offer_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v everlasting_a no_o good_a thing_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o be_v so_o indeed_o everlasting_a pain_n eververlasting_a burn_n everlasting_a wrath_n he_o will_v bring_v all_o unto_o that_o be_v lead_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o these_o eternal_a evil_n he_o do_v most_o studious_o conceal_v and_o hide_v but_o this_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o my_o lord_n benefit_n that_o they_o be_v permanent_a and_o durable_a the_o treasure_n wax_v not_o old_a the_o one_o thing_n needful_a can_v be_v take_v away_o the_o inheritance_n be_v incorruptible_a and_o the_o kingdom_n he_o will_v give_v his_o follower_n can_v be_v move_v meditation_n xliv_o if_o christ_n be_v i_o the_o father_n be_v i_o how_o sweet_a be_v those_o word_n which_o come_v out_o of_o my_o lord_n mouth_n quick_o after_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a go_v tell_v my_o brethren_n i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n unto_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v engage_v on_o my_o side_n his_o wisdom_n will_v be_v my_o guide_n his_o power_n and_o truth_n my_o guard_n and_o shield_n his_o presence_n will_v be_v with_o i_o wherever_o i_o be_o and_o his_o grace_n sufficient_a for_o i_o in_o all_o my_o trouble_n and_o temptation_n all_o my_o desire_n will_v be_v before_o he_o and_o my_o groan_a will_v not_o be_v hide_v from_o he_o and_o he_o can_v easy_o furnish_v i_o with_o the_o good_a thing_n i_o desire_v and_o deliver_v i_o from_o those_o evil_n which_o make_v i_o groan_v before_o he_o i_o shall_v not_o want_v while_o the_o all-sufficient_a god_n be_v my_o shepherd_n my_o state_n be_v secure_a and_o safe_a for_o my_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a he_o will_v never_o turn_v away_o from_o i_o to_o do_v i_o good_a and_o his_o grace_n will_v establish_v i_o and_o hinder_v my_o depart_n he_o will_v uphold_v i_o with_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o guide_v i_o with_o his_o counsel_n and_o afterward_o receive_v i_o to_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o thou_o cast_v down_o or_o discourage_v o_o my_o soul_n be_v not_o disquiet_v within_o i_o hope_v thou_o in_o god_n and_o continual_o praise_v he_o who_o be_v the_o health_n of_o my_o countenance_n and_o my_o god_n meditation_n xlv_o if_o christ_n be_v i_o the_o spirit_n be_v i_o the_o same_o soul_n do_v animate_v and_o act_n the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n the_o same_o spirit_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o his_o true_a and_o live_a member_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o illumination_n will_v enlighten_v i_o and_o make_v i_o able_a to_o judge_v all_o thing_n after_o a_o right_a manner_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n will_v lead_v i_o into_o all_o necessary_a truth_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a or_o mistake_v in_o nothing_o which_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o know_v in_o order_n unto_o salvation_n this_o spirit_n will_v make_v i_o hold_v the_o head_n and_o from_o he_o i_o shall_v derive_v not_o only_o a_o direct_a light_n but_o a_o vital_a influx_n which_o will_v quicken_v i_o and_o make_v i_o alive_a more_o and_o more_o abundant_o glorious_a spirit_n thou_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n without_o thou_o the_o word_n of_o life_n be_v dead_a and_o prove_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n without_o thou_o ordinance_n be_v without_o efficacy_n without_o thou_o my_o heart_n be_v cold_a and_o comfortless_a i_o grieve_v that_o i_o have_v grieve_v thou_o oh_o let_v i_o be_v thy_o habitation_n and_o thy_o temple_n let_v i_o see_v thy_o bless_a light_n let_v i_o feel_v thy_o glorious_a power_n and_o know_v by_o more_o abundant_a experience_n what_o thy_o peace_n and_o joy_n mean_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o defile_v thy_o temple_n let_v they_o be_v destroy_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n fill_v i_o with_o grace_n and_o make_v i_o fit_a for_o glory_n let_v the_o least_o check_n of_o thou_o restrain_v i_o every_o motion_n of_o thou_o let_v it_o be_v obey_v let_v i_o perpetual_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n meditation_n xlvi_o if_o christ_n be_v i_o the_o creature_n be_v also_o i_o the_o sun_n be_v create_v to_o give_v i_o light_n and_o to_o make_v i_o admire_v the_o god_n that_o make_v it_o the_o star_n observe_v their_o course_n for_o my_o good_a the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o alter_v not_o at_o man_n pleasure_n may_v serve_v as_o a_o instruction_n to_o i_o that_o god_n covenant_n when_o earth_n and_o hell_n have_v do_v their_o worst_a shall_v be_v keep_v and_o stand_v fast_o for_o ever_o the_o earth_n be_v fruitful_a the_o sea_n do_v ebb_v and_o flow_v the_o rain_n descend_v the_o beast_n and_o fish_n and_o fowl_n do_v multiply_v to_o do_v i_o a_o kindness_n the_o ground_n be_v make_v for_o i_o to_o tread_v on_o the_o air_n for_o i_o to_o breath_n in_o and_o though_o such_o mercy_n as_o these_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o wicked_a man_n yet_o they_o be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o another_o way_n my_o lord_n have_v buy_v they_o for_o i_o with_o his_o blood_n for_o with_o he_o they_o be_v give_v to_o i_o they_o be_v not_o a_o trap_n a_o snare_n to_o i_o as_o they_o be_v to_o other_o but_o they_o be_v true_o bless_v to_o i_o as_o well_o as_o give_v the_o high_a creature_n be_v also_o i_o paul_n and_o apollo_n and_o cephas_n nay_o the_o very_a angel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v minister_a spirit_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o minister_v to_o i_o and_o to_o guard_v i_o those_o love_a humble_a spirit_n have_v a_o charge_v give_v they_o concern_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o willing_o look_v after_o they_o that_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n meditation_n xlvii_o if_o christ_n be_v my_o death_n be_v also_o i_o as_o well_o as_o life_n death_n be_v terrible_a indeed_o to_o nature_n and_o cause_v the_o frame_n thereof_o to_o be_v dissolve_v but_o my_o lord_n have_v reconcile_v this_o last_o enemy_n it_o be_v real_o my_o
to_o serve_v i_o too_o much_o i_o to_o do_v i_o any_o real_a harm_n christ_n by_o die_v have_v take_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n so_o that_o i_o need_v not_o any_o long_o be_v under_o bondage_n through_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n o_o death_n thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o sting_n in_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o have_v lose_v it_o o_o grave_a my_o lord_n have_v break_v thy_o gate_n open_a and_o because_o he_o be_v rise_v i_o may_v joyful_o conclude_v my_o own_o resurrection_n my_o body_n must_v lie_v in_o darkness_n for_o a_o while_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o always_o be_v death_n prisoner_n this_o corruptible_a shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n this_o mortal_a shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n and_o as_o the_o corn_n cast_v into_o the_o ground_n do_v rise_v with_o advantage_n every_o single_a grain_n yield_v sometime_o a_o hundred_o fold_n so_o my_o flesh_n shall_v come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n with_o a_o hundred_o fold_v better_a quality_n than_o now_o it_o have_v it_o be_v sow_o in_o weakness_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o dishonour_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o glory_n but_o o_o my_o soul_n death_n will_v not_o be_v able_a at_o all_o to_o seize_v on_o thou_o thou_o will_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o a_o dungeon_n when_o thou_o leave_v thy_o earthly_a tabernacle_n and_o go_v unto_o a_o glorious_a palace_n assoon_o as_o ever_o thou_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n thou_o will_v be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n assoon_o as_o thou_o be_v depart_v thou_o will_v be_v with_o christ_n and_o how_o much_o better_o that_o be_v thou_o will_v find_v to_o thy_o full_a and_o everlasting_a joy_n meditation_n xlviii_o if_o my_o belove_a be_v i_o and_o all_o thing_n i_o be_v there_o not_o reason_n i_o shall_v be_v he_o his_o i_o be_o and_o his_o i_o will_v be_v to_o eternity_n lord_n i_o be_o thou_o for_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o and_o not_o i_o myself_o i_o be_o thou_o by_o the_o right_n of_o purchase_n as_o well_o as_o creation_n for_o thou_o have_v buy_v i_o with_o a_o price_n nay_o thou_o have_v new_o make_v i_o on_o purpose_n for_o thy_o own_o use_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v show_v forth_o thy_o praise_n and_o i_o do_v willing_o resign_v and_o yield_v myself_o to_o thou_o if_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n make_v use_n of_o i_o if_o i_o be_o thy_o treasure_n keep_v i_o if_o i_o be_o a_o child_n let_v i_o be_v employ_v in_o my_o father_n business_n if_o i_o be_o betroth_v to_o thou_o let_v thy_o love_n and_o jealousy_n secure_v i_o from_o other_o lover_n oh_o let_v i_o be_v whole_o only_o always_o thou_o turn_v away_o my_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n let_v my_o tongue_n be_v like_o a_o angel_n continual_o sound_v forth_o thy_o name_n let_v my_o hand_n be_v holy_a the_o path_n of_o my_o foot_n ponder_v let_v all_o my_o member_n be_v yield_v as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n and_o let_v my_o soul_n with_o all_o its_o power_n love_n and_o serve_v thou_o lord_n sanctify_v and_o satisfy_v and_o save_v i_o and_o honour_v i_o by_o employ_v i_o for_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o soul_n and_o give_v my_o very_a heart_n to_o thou_o meditation_n xlix_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o praise_n to_o the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n who_o will_v not_o worship_v thou_o and_o give_v thou_o glory_n o_o thou_o king_n of_o saint_n let_v thy_o church_n on_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o heaven_n ring_v aloud_o with_o hallelujah_n who_o be_v god_n save_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v a_o rock_n save_o our_o god_n who_o in_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o earth_n beneath_o be_v to_o be_v compare_v to_o thou_o a_o god_n glorious_a in_o holiness_n terrible_a in_o majesty_n rich_a in_o mercy_n abound_v in_o grace_n wonderful_a in_o work_v and_o keep_v truth_n for_o ever_o who_o can_v by_o search_v find_v out_o god_n who_o can_v find_v out_o the_o almighty_a to_o perfection_n it_o be_v high_a as_o heaven_n what_o can_v we_o do_v deep_o than_o hell_n what_o can_v we_o know_v who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o abundant_a in_o love_a kindness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n delight_v in_o mercy_n forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n and_o reconcile_a the_o world_n to_o himself_o in_o christ_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a for_o such_o good_a will_n towards_o man_n let_v the_o heaven_n rejoice_v and_o let_v the_o earth_n be_v glad_a let_v the_o sea_n roar_v and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o let_v the_o flood_n clap_v their_o hand_n and_o the_o hill_n be_v joyful_a together_o let_v all_o the_o creature_n join_v in_o magnify_v that_o god_n which_o make_v they_o and_o let_v all_o saint_n shout_v aloud_o for_o joy_n unto_o he_o who_o have_v visit_v and_o redeem_v they_o meditation_n l._n lord_n how_o much_o be_v thou_o above_o thy_o creature_n reach_v who_o beside_o thyself_o can_v conceive_v thy_o excellency_n who_o can_v show_v forth_o all_o thy_o praise_n thou_o be_v exalt_v above_o the_o blessing_n and_o the_o thought_n of_o angel_n above_o the_o song_n of_o seraphim_n everlasting_a thanksgiving_n be_v thy_o due_n oh_o let_v i_o live_v with_o thou_o to_o eternity_n that_o i_o may_v ever_o be_v pay_v this_o debt_n of_o praise_n bless_v the_o lord_n you_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n which_o excel_v in_o strength_n who_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o your_o maker_n and_o lord_n praise_v he_o o_o you_o throne_n dominion_n principality_n and_o power_n exalt_v that_o mighty_a and_o gracious_a god_n who_o elect_v and_o confirm_v you_o when_o so_o many_o other_o angel_n sin_v and_o be_v eternal_o leave_v and_o miserable_a in_o their_o apostasy_n o_o all_o you_o triumphant_a saint_n that_o be_v with_o the_o lamb_n upon_o the_o heavenly_a mount_n zion_n strike_v up_o with_o your_o harp_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v your_o strain_n be_v still_o high_o and_o high_o ascribe_v blessing_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o o_o thou_o militant_a church_n begin_v this_o heavenly_a work_n of_o praise_v here_o on_o earth_n thy_o redemption_n and_o deliverance_n be_v begin_v and_o will_v most_o certain_o be_v complete_v the_o captain_n of_o thy_o salvation_n will_v stand_v by_o thou_o in_o thy_o spiritual_a warfare_n and_o have_v make_v thou_o more_o than_o victorious_a over_o all_o thy_o enemy_n will_v bestow_v upon_o thou_o the_o promise_a crown_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n meditation_n li._n bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n what_o have_v thou_o breath_n for_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v spend_v in_o his_o praise_n wherefore_o have_v thou_o a_o tongue_n at_o command_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v employ_v in_o glorify_v thy_o lord_n and_o hereby_o become_v thy_o glory_n shall_v not_o a_o slave_n that_o have_v be_v in_o very_o hard_a and_o cruel_a bondage_n be_v thankful_a to_o he_o that_o redeem_v he_o shall_v not_o a_o malefactor_n condemn_v to_o die_v be_v thankful_a unto_o he_o that_o pardon_v he_o shall_v not_o the_o patient_a that_o have_v labour_v under_o a_o death_n threaten_v distemper_n be_v thankful_a to_o the_o physician_n that_o have_v cure_v he_o and_o how_o much_o great_a reason_n be_v there_o o_o my_o soul_n that_o thou_o shall_v abound_v in_o thanksgiving_n unto_o thy_o god_n and_o saviour_n thou_o be_v in_o the_o worst_a sense_n enslave_v and_o he_o have_v make_v thou_o free_a indeed_o thou_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o second_o death_n to_o be_v separate_v for_o ever_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o he_o by_o die_v himself_o have_v purchase_v a_o pardon_n for_o thou_o thou_o be_v sick_a of_o spiritual_a which_o be_v the_o worst_a kind_n of_o plague_n and_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o heal_v thou_o awake_v awake_v oh_o my_o soul_n awake_v awake_v and_o utter_v a_o song_n of_o praise_n rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n glory_n in_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n who_o forgive_v all_o thy_o iniquity_n who_o heal_v all_o thy_o disease_n who_o redeem_v thy_o life_n from_o destruction_n who_o crow_v thou_o with_o love_a kindness_n and_o tender_a mercy_n meditation_n lii_o shall_v i_o not_o magnify_v and_o advance_v my_o lord_n who_o be_o so_o high_o advance_v myself_o i_o be_v once_o in_o darkness_n and_o secure_o go_v on_o towards_o the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n forever_o but_o i_o be_o call_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o marvellous_a light_n â—_o i_o be_v once_o a_o stranger_n and_o a_o foreigner_n but_o now_o i_o be_o a_o fellow_n citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n i_o be_o become_v a_o child_n of_o god_n who_o
be_v once_o a_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o disobedience_n i_o be_o become_v a_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o a_o joint-heir_n with_o christ_n unto_o that_o inheritance_n which_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a and_o which_o fade_v not_o away_o nay_o my_o lord_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o wash_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n have_v make_v i_o a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n and_o i_o must_v reign_v for_o ever_o for_o of_o this_o kingdom_n which_o i_o have_v now_o a_o title_n to_o and_o a_o sure_a promise_n of_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n oh_o rich_a oh_o free_a oh_o glorious_a grace_n i_o be_o at_o a_o loss_n for_o a_o expression_n high_a enough_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o thousand_o part_n 〈◊〉_d my_o lord_n incomparable_a kindness_n my_o shallow_a conception_n can_v reach_v what_o be_v incomprehensible_a therefore_o i_o must_v be_v silent_a in_o a_o joyful_a admiration_n meditation_n liii_o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n my_o all_o be_v due_a my_o all_o be_v too_o little_a and_o by_o render_v my_o all_o i_o secure_v my_o all_o and_o so_o be_o still_o more_o benefit_v and_o i_o become_v more_o my_o lord_n debtor_n i_o find_v myself_o most_o happy_o puzzle_v with_o my_o lord_n goodness_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o i_o and_o require_v that_o i_o shall_v give_v myself_o to_o he_o but_o in_o so_o do_v not_o he_o but_o i_o receive_v the_o benefit_n all_o the_o retribution_n thou_o require_v o_o my_o god_n and_o father_n be_v but_o to_o do_v myself_o more_o kindness_n duty_n be_v my_o privilege_n all_o thy_o precept_n be_v for_o my_o profit_n and_o my_o peace_n and_o pleasure_n to_o obey_v they_o thou_o be_v beyond_o all_o compare_n the_o very_o best_a master_n oh_o let_v my_o ear_n be_v bore_v for_o i_o will_v serve_v thou_o for_o ever_o let_v my_o heart_n be_v circumcise_v that_o i_o may_v love_v thou_o eternal_o there_o be_v a_o sweetness_n in_o the_o act_n of_o every_o grace_n there_o be_v great_a peace_n in_o keep_v of_o thy_o law_n there_o be_v a_o amiableness_n in_o thy_o tabernacle_n thy_o power_n and_o thy_o glory_n be_v see_v in_o thy_o sanctuary_n and_o though_o that_o word_n suffer_v may_v sound_v harsh_a yet_o upon_o experience_n suffering_n will_v be_v find_v the_o most_o delightful_a paâ—â—_n of_o christian_a obedience_n meditation_n liv._o my_o lord_n do_v not_o stick_v at_o suffer_v and_o why_o shall_v i_o why_o shall_v the_o cross_n daunt_v i_o if_o i_o will_v be_v indeed_o godly_a persecution_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v the_o old_a serpent_n be_v full_a of_o hatred_n and_o so_o be_v his_o seed_n and_o their_o hatred_n be_v implacable_a but_o when_o i_o consider_v my_o lord_n love_v and_o power_n and_o presence_n hell_n malice_n and_o the_o world_n rage_n become_v contemptible_a time_n of_o suffering_n be_v time_n of_o the_o sweet_a solace_n those_o be_v not_o unreasonable_a injunction_n count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n and_o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o you_o false_o for_o my_o sake_n rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n do_v rest_n upon_o his_o suffer_a saint_n so_o that_o they_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n they_o rejoice_v in_o it_o as_o a_o dignity_n when_o they_o suffer_v shame_n for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n they_o be_v gainer_n by_o their_o loss_n they_o gain_v a_o hundred_o fold_n in_o this_o world_n beside_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o other_o world_n meditation_n lv._o o_o my_o soul_n follow_v thy_o lord_n though_o he_o lead_v thou_o in_o rough_a way_n and_o path_n of_o great_a affliction_n if_o suffering_n abound_v consolation_n shall_v abound_v and_o grace_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a the_o cross_n of_o christ_n though_o the_o outside_n of_o it_o be_v affright_v yet_o it_o be_v line_v with_o love_n and_o easy_o bear_v and_o if_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o life_n must_v be_v take_v away_o what_o better_a use_n can_v life_n be_v put_v to_o then_o to_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n the_o painfull_a death_n have_v prove_v many_o time_n most_o pleasant_a what_o rapture_n of_o joy_n have_v the_o martyr_n have_v at_o the_o stake_n and_o in_o the_o flame_n prudentius_n of_o old_a observe_v mors_fw-la christianis_fw-la ludus_fw-la est_fw-la that_o death_n be_v but_o a_o sport_n unto_o the_o christian_n remarkable_a be_v that_o passage_n of_o bainham_n the_o martyr_n when_o his_o arm_n and_o leg_n be_v half_o consume_v by_o the_o fire_n he_o speak_v these_o word_n o_o you_o papist_n you_o look_v for_o miracle_n and_o here_o now_o you_o may_v see_v a_o miracle_n for_o in_o this_o fire_n i_o feel_v no_o more_o pain_n then_o if_o i_o be_v in_o a_o bed_n of_o down_o it_o be_v to_o i_o a_o bed_n of_o rose_n resolve_v therefore_o o_o my_o soul_n undaunted_o to_o undergo_v whatever_o tribulaon_n thou_o meet_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o righteousness_n rely_v upon_o thy_o faithful_a god_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v thou_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o his_o grace_n shall_v enable_v thou_o to_o bear_v with_o joy_n as_o well_o as_o patience_n meditation_n lvi_o thy_o death_n o_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v show_v forth_o till_o thou_o come_v it_o be_v proper_a for_o i_o to_o think_v of_o thy_o come_n and_o to_o rejoice_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o my_o lord_n and_o redeemer_n will_v certain_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n to_o salvation_n and_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v i_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o and_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n time_n and_o day_n do_v fly_v away_o apace_o and_o the_o come_n of_o my_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o that_o will_v be_v the_o day_n of_o my_o open_a absolution_n of_o my_o full_a and_o complete_a redemption_n of_o my_o joyful_a and_o triumphant_a coronation_n how_o full_a of_o glory_n and_o of_o love_n will_v be_v the_o face_n of_o jesus_n then_o ah_o where_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a and_o sinner_n than_o appear_v how_o will_v the_o great_a and_o the_o stout_a of_o they_o even_o the_o king_n and_o chief_a captain_n and_o mighty_a man_n tremble_v and_o call_v to_o the_o rock_n and_o mountain_n to_o fall_v on_o they_o and_o cover_v they_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n but_o though_o most_o of_o mankind_n be_v full_a of_o horror_n i_o if_o i_o be_o a_o true_a believer_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o joy_n and_o after_o i_o have_v be_v open_o acquit_v own_a and_o crown_v before_o man_n and_o angel_n whither_o oh_o whither_o will_v my_o lord_n carry_v i_o into_o those_o mansion_n he_o be_v go_v to_o prepare_v into_o the_o presence_n chamber_n of_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n where_o god_n himself_o will_v be_v all_o in_o all._n meditation_n lvii_o i_o find_v some_o sweetness_n in_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n what_o shall_v i_o find_v in_o the_o end_n if_o in_o vale_n of_o tear_n such_o joy_n be_v find_v what_o will_v be_v enjoy_v in_o a_o paradise_n of_o delight_n if_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o labour_n and_o fight_n and_o temptation_n i_o find_v so_o much_o satisfaction_n what_o contentment_n will_v a_o everlasting_a rest_n afford_v i_o augustine_n speak_v excellent_o soliloq_fw-la cap._n 35._o intra_fw-la in_o gaudium_fw-la sine_fw-la tristitia_fw-la ubi_fw-la erit_fw-la omne_fw-la bonum_fw-la et_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la aliquod_fw-la malum_fw-la ubi_fw-la erit_fw-la quicquid_fw-la voles_fw-fr et_fw-fr non_fw-fr erit_fw-la quicquid_fw-la noles_fw-la o_fw-la gaudium_fw-la vincens_fw-la omne_fw-la gaudium_fw-la laetitia_fw-la sine_fw-la dolore_fw-la lux_fw-la sine_fw-la tenebris_fw-la vita_fw-la sine_fw-la morte_fw-la ubi_fw-la juventus_fw-la nunquam_fw-la senescit_fw-la ubi_fw-la decor_fw-la nunquam_fw-la pallescit_fw-la ubi_fw-la amor_fw-la nunquam_fw-la tepescit_fw-la gaudium_fw-la nunquam_fw-la decrescit_fw-la ubi_fw-la dolour_n nunquam_fw-la sentitur_fw-la gemitus_fw-la nunquam_fw-la auditur_fw-la ubi_fw-la triste_fw-fr nihil_fw-la videtur_fw-la ubi_fw-la malum_fw-la nullum_fw-la timetur_fw-la quia_fw-la summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la possidetur_fw-la enter_z o_o my_o soul_n into_o joy_n without_o sadness_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o presence_n of_o all_o good_a a_o absence_n of_o all_o evil_a where_o there_o shall_v be_v every_o thing_n which_o thou_o desire_v nothing_o at_o all_o that_o thou_o dislike_v o_o joy_n surpass_v all_o other_o joy_n gladness_n without_o grief_n light_n without_o darkness_n life_n without_o death_n there_o youth_n shall_v never_o grow_v old_a beauty_n shall_v never_o fade_v love_n shall_v never_o wax_v cold_a and_o joy_n shall_v never_o be_v diminish_v there_o sorrow_n shall_v never_o be_v feel_v one_o sigh_n shall_v never_o be_v hear_v